the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o 4._o hervaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la tap._n e._n &_o r._n cuper_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la â—…t_fw-la 4._o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o for_o he_o not_o only_a virtualiter_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o his_o power_n alone_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o now_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o much_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v both_o general_o affirm_v &_o by_o some_o particular_n confirm_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o concilij_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o council_n above_o &_o against_o the_o scripture_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n papae_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheri_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v that_o all_o man_n so_o reverence_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o papa_n dist._n 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n canon_n law_n the_o particular_n which_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o advance_v himself_o above_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o those_o 112._o dist._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 112._o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n have_v their_o canonical_a authority_n from_o he_o in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n not_o only_o match_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v they_o canonical_a another_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n lutherum_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabis_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n eckius_fw-la say_v scriptura_fw-la nisiecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o better_a worth_n than_o aesope_v fable_n pighius_fw-la say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 47._o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a authority_n second_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o pope_n assign_v to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n say_v one_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o expound_v papae_fw-la heruauâ—…_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o verbo_fw-la cardinal_n hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v ipsimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a wordof_n god_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o diversity_n of_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o cardinal_a cusanus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o 7._o nicol._n cusanus_fw-la ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o one_o who_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n in_o rome_n avouch_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v change_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o may_v 1447._o henricus_fw-la doctor_n magister_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatij_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—…ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n 1447._o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n another_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a cardinal_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o judgement_n say_v he_o of_o all_o they_o that_o think_v right_o bohemicos_fw-la cardinal_n s._n angeli_fw-la ad_fw-la cosdeâ—…_n legatos_fw-la bohemicos_fw-la that_o find_v the_o authority_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n epist_n 2._o 11_o three_o the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o another_o challenge_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a the_o inferior_a may_v not_o dispense_v 2._o antonin_n part_n 3._o lit_fw-fr 22._o cap._n 6._o §._o 2._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n forbid_v there_o where_o with_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o dispense_v nay_o whereof_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n incest_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o incest_n except_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v betwixt_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n forsooth_o to_o dispense_v with_o for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o henry_n the_o eightth_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o glâ—…ss_n 25._o q._n 6_o authoritatem_fw-la in_o glâ—…ss_n with_o philip_n the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o niece_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o a_o certain_a brother_n that_o papa_n antonin_n sum_fw-la 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 11._o §._o quod_fw-la papa_n sum_fw-la angel_n diâ—…t_fw-la papa_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o license_v petrus_n aluaraâ—…lus_n the_o spaniard_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n at_o once_o etc._n etc._n disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n that_o be_v break_v of_o lawful_a oath_n rebellion_n against_o lawful_a prince_n murder_v of_o a_o sacred_a prince_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heinous_a offence_n but_o if_o child_n shall_v cast_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o forbid_v they_o
to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o suborn_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n to_o murder_v his_o sovereign_n then_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n in_o subject_n murder_v of_o sacred_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o warrantable_a but_o also_o a_o meritorious_a act_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v papa_n ex_fw-la iniustitia_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o dispense_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o canoniste_n and_o divine_n do_v diverse_o dispute_v one_o say_v 76._o say_v michael_n medina_n christian_n paraene_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o gratian._n part_n 1._o pag._n 76._o potestas_fw-la in_o divinas_fw-la leges_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remain_v ordinary_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n other_o say_v papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinum_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr decimiâ—…_n in_o â—…loss_n dist._n 34._o c._n lector_fw-la 15_o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la concedi_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v or_o grant_v a_o privilege_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n god_n abb._n panorm_a extr_n de_fw-fr d_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n sin_n that_o be_v as_o another_o say_v he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a but_o not_o in_o general_n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n canonum_fw-la apostle_n felin_n de_fw-fr constitut_o cap_fw-es statuta_fw-la canonum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o a_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_o handle_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n this_o question_n in_o summa_fw-la angelica_fw-la be_v determine_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o papa_n dictione_n papa_n rome_n that_o as_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v universal_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o but_o whole_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o in_o particular_a case_n ubi_fw-la ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la desicit_fw-la where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v so_o hec_fw-la may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v this_o may_v partly_o be_v know_v by_o those_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o like_a case_n than_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o declare_v when_o and_o in_o what_o particular_a case_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v and_o i_o sirmelie_o believe_v say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o if_o any_o man_n crave_v a_o dispensation_n in_o any_o case_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n interpose_v not_o importunity_n of_o reward_n or_o suit_n but_o simple_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o declare_v his_o case_n that_o god_n will_v not_o sufter_o his_o vicar_n to_o err_v in_o dispense_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n only_a nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluerit_fw-la unless_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o appoint_v because_o he_o alone_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o popish_a divinity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o appoint_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o pope_n interpose_v his_o authority_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o comunalty_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o intercede_v against_o other_o magistrate_n and_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o 12_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o may_v and_o do_v take_v away_o some_o and_o abrogate_v other_o papa_n potest_fw-la tollere_fw-la ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la ex_fw-la sin_n felinus_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v cap._n sin_n parte_fw-la non_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a thus_o he_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o with_o it_o his_o idolalatrie_n can_v stand_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o ten_o he_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n but_o that_o commandment_n concern_v image_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o pope_n also_o abrogate_v by_o his_o countermand_v god_n forbid_v we_o either_o to_o worship_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o but_o himself_o mat._n 4._o 10._o 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o ex._n 20._o 3._o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n god_n forbid_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o contrary_a god_n condemn_v stew_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o yea_o 5._o six_o 4._o concilâ—…trid_n sess_v 5._o one_o of_o they_o build_v a_o famous_a stew_n god_n condemn_v concupiscence_n as_o a_o sin_n the_o pope_n allow_v it_o for_o no_o sin_n god_n command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o drinâ—…_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o same_o god_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o pope_n exempt_v his_o clergy_n a_o iugo_fw-la seculari_fw-la from_o the_o secular_a yoke_n god_n command_v all_o to_o mary_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o his_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o incontinent_a to_o marry_v beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v more_o straight_o urge_v and_o the_o disobedience_n thereof_o more_o severe_o punish_v then_o of_o god_n law_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a atheist_n &_o a_o worshipper_n of_o no_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o their_o god_n of_o bread_n though_o otherwise_o a_o good_a christian_a better_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o so_o domit_v then_o to_o marry_v better_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o whoremonger_n then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n better_a with_o the_o beg_a friar_n 1254._o anno._n 1254._o matth._n paris_n 1254._o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n 3â—…6_n naâ—…r_n t._n 2._o 3â—…6_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o gospel_n then_o the_o fox_n bal._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a in_o append_v 〈◊〉_d fox_n nutshell_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o kernel_n then_o for_o that_o learned_a man_n guilielmus_fw-la des_fw-fr amore_fw-la to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o gospel_n for_o he_o the_o pope_n disgrade_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o his_o dignity_n when_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disgrace_v he_o he_o send_v into_o exile_n when_o he_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o high_a favour_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v antichrist_n then_o seem_v so_o he_o cause_v the_o friar_n gospel_n when_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o secret_o that_o his_o friar_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v nor_o scandalize_v better_o for_o private_a man_n to_o read_v any_o book_n of_o ribaldry_n or_o any_o villainy_n whatsoever_o then_o to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o these_o many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v add_v wherein_o the_o pope_n advance_v his_o own_o law_n above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o therefore_o humble_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a humility_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n humiliter_fw-la confitemur_fw-la say_v a_o papist_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la juellum_fw-la joan._n maria_n verractus_fw-la apud_fw-la juellum_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la euangelium_fw-la we_o humble_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n
he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o speech_n do_v so_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v thâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v for_o martin_n 5._o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v straight_o châ—…rge_v to_o all_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n such_o as_o john_n wickleffe_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o in_o that_o bull_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a mother_n church_n not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v nor_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o number_n of_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o i_o say_v domicilia_fw-la tenere_fw-la larem_fw-la fovere_fw-la contractus_fw-la inire_fw-la negotiationes_fw-la &_o mercaturas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la aut_fw-la humanit_fw-la at_o be_v solatia_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o keep_v house_n nor_o hearth_n to_o make_v contract_n to_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o like_a sort_n paulus_n 3._o when_o henry_n 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o renounce_v his_o mark_n he_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o use_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchaundise_n or_o to_o make_v any_o contract_n or_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n he_o depose_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n the_o king_n disable_v his_o posterity_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n expose_v his_o subject_n and_o their_o good_n to_o violence_n and_o spoil_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n in_o his_o coin_n gens_n &_o regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la seruiâ—…rit_fw-la mihi_fw-la exterminabitur_fw-la the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o serve_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o like_a thunderbolt_n pius_n 5._o send_v out_o against_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condee_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v their_o bloody_a inquisitour_n at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n who_o be_v but_o suspect_v of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v though_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o 11._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o §._o 11._o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v that_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o antichrist_n note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o some_o other_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o apoc._n 13._o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v touch_v heretofore_o as_o first_o that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n second_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n three_o that_o he_o force_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v sway_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n exercise_v a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a authority_n over_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o ever_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n do_v for_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o bald._n in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la lit_fw-fr pendent_n blood_n rom._n insâ—…aur_n lib._n 3._o of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v perpâ—…uus_a dictator_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v and_o worship_v he_o be_v as_o boniface_n the_o eightth_v in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n anno._n 1300._o have_v show_v himself_o the_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a vestiment_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o imperial_a robe_n proclaim_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o pope_n and_o emperor_n i_o have_v both_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a empire_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o law_n the_o monarchy_n of_o both_o power_n he_o have_v the_o princehood_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o where_o do_v he_o exercise_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o papal_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n 9_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a see_v his_o main_a policy_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o roman_a state_n to_o this_o end_n beside_o many_o other_o policy_n in_o part_n observe_v before_o do_v his_o jubileye_n tend_v wherein_o he_o use_v to_o promise_v plenaâ—…y_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o either_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o miscarry_v in_o their_o journey_n as_o also_o the_o incredible_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o pilgrim_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o especial_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o be_v privilege_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v report_v in_o a_o old_a english_a book_n and_o the_o report_n no_o doubt_n be_v currant_n in_o time_n londinens_fw-la arnaldus_n londinens_fw-la of_o popery_n the_o whole_a pardon_n of_o rome_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n a_o part_n whereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v for_o their_o behoof_n to_o who_o the_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v the_o seven_o privilege_a church_n whereof_o not_o only_o that_o author_n speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o late_o have_v wrieten_v a_o whole_a book_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesâ—…_n de_fw-fr 7._o vrbis_fw-la ecclesâ—…_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n without_o the_o wall_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n maior_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o say_v it_o sebastian_z without_o the_o city_n 7._o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n laterane_n to_o all_o they_o that_o daily_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n sylâ—…_n grant_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o than_o sin_n release_v 1._o 1._o and_o 2800._o year_n pardon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o as_o many_o lentons_n or_o quarin_n now_o a_o quarin_n say_v my_o author_n be_v to_o go_v woolward_o and_o barefoot_a seven_o year_n and_o to_o fast_o bread_n and_o water_n on_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o night_n where_o he_o sleep_v another_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—…_n under_o no_o coâ—…ed_a place_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n door_n or_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n out_o of_o no_o other_o vessel_n but_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o meed_n his_o avow_v in_o he_o that_o do_v all_o these_o point_n seven_o year_n together_o death_n and_o â—…inneth_v a_o quarin_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o lenton_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o church_n door_n have_v between_o his_o foot_n one_o of_o the_o penny_n that_o god_n be_v sell_v for_o as_o oâ—…_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o pâ—…ny_n you_o have_v 1400_o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v eleven_o altar_n of_o which_o 7._o be_v special_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o pardon_n at_o the_o first_o altar_n be_v the_o visage_n of_o out_o lorâ—…_n who_o look_v on_o that_o have_v 700._o year_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o choir_n door_n stand_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…rosses_n who_o kiss_v the_o cross_n have_v 500_o year_n pardon_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n hang_v a_o cloth_n of_o our_o lady_n own_o make_n before_o the_o choir_n and_o as_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n behold_v it_o
à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la a_o character_n or_o mark_n be_v à _fw-fr certain_a manner_n of_o sive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o whereby_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o our_o judgement_n again_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o mark_n and_o seal_n which_o can_v 19_o ezec._n 9_o apoc._n 9_o 4._o â—…t_fw-la 7._o 2._o et_fw-la 2_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o without_o absurdity_n be_v understand_v of_o visible_a mark_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o trifler_n be_v able_a according_a to_o his_o vain_a brag_n to_o refute_v those_o toy_n of_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o former_a because_o that_o which_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o mark_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o show_v by_o four_o instance_n first_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o character_n we_o speak_v of_o many_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o of_o the_o beast_n also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o character_n in_o substance_n although_o the_o same_o by_o diverse_a mean_n may_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mark_n to_o answer_v his_o second_o instance_n also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o be_v enforce_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o law_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la sancta_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la et_fw-fr obed_a c._n uâ—…a_fw-la sancta_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o declare_v affirm_v determine_v and_o proneunce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n see_v more_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §_o 6._o &_o 7._o three_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o character_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v indifferent_o be_v carry_v either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n but_o none_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v such_o the_o chrism_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o apoc._n 13._o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o upon_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v by_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o practice_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o indifferent_o either_o on_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v diverse_o express_v and_o testify_v four_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o none_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o mark_n but_o how_o many_o say_v he_o be_v there_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v none_o of_o these_o mark_n do_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o namely_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o christian_n now_o of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v except_o he_o have_v his_o mark_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o express_a and_o straight_a charge_n be_v give_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v such_o as_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v 7._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §._o 7._o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o pope_n permit_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o show_v his_o great_a opposition_n ot_fw-mi the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n so_o it_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 5._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n than_o none_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v learn_v they_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o chrism_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n mention_n be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 607._o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n more_o and_o more_o work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o corruption_n antichrist_n be_v to_o retain_v with_o increase_n if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v sow_v before_o antichrist_n appear_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o approach_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o confirm_v and_o increase_v may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n already_o come_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n in_o use_v of_o they_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o before_o for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n until_o he_o by_o much_o ambition_n and_o contention_n obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v until_o the_o year_n 607._o see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o time_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v at_o all_o can_v not_o be_v use_v as_o sign_n thereof_o as_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o impose_v before_o and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o since_o they_o have_v so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v they_o now_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o therefore_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 607_o yet_o now_o they_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v first_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n will_v not_o he_o then_o in_o confute_v those_o toy_n show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o chrism_n be_v use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o augustine_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n 1._o chrism_n baptism_n which_o also_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o element_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o word_n no_o element_n these_o father_n speak_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v indeed_o use_v
a_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o former_a prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o latter_a maintain_v the_o same_o assertion_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o robert_n bellarmine_n jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o paul_n apoc._n 18_o 4._o 6._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n etc._n etc._n render_v unto_o she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o repay_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n at_o london_n imprint_v for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n 1603._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a most_o christian_n and_o worthy_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n all_o prosperity_n and_o true_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o this_o land_n for_o which_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v always_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o church_n in_o bring_v your_o highness_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o seventeenth_o century_n after_o christ_n seem_v to_o presage_v that_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n consumption_n of_o antichrist_n decay_n of_o babylon_n happy_o begin_v in_o the_o last_o centenary_a shall_v in_o this_o age_n or_o century_n receive_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n if_o not_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n for_o howsoever_o while_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n over_o spread_v the_o christian_a world_n not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 3._o apoc._n 17._o 2_o &_o 18._o 3._o fornication_n but_o the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n 13_o apo._n 17._o 13_o with_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o support_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n than_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o consume_v and_o babylon_n to_o decay_v the_o preacher_n discover_v antichrist_n the_o people_n come_v 3._o apoc._n 1â—…_n 1._o &_o 14._o 6._o 3._o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o before_o have_v assist_v antichrist_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o full_a consumption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o preacher_n be_v 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o preacher_n by_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o babylon_n fall_v as_o once_o 8._o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8._o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 6._o joh._n 6._o lord_n mouth_n antichrist_n fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n as_o dagon_n 8_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 8_o once_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o prince_n partly_o by_o their_o godly_a example_n go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n 5._o 2._o sam._n 5._o of_o the_o truth_n and_o detestation_n of_o popery_n partly_o by_o their_o authority_n provide_v faithful_a minister_n countenance_v their_o ministry_n oppugn_v antichrist_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o member_n bereave_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n concubine_n of_o her_o mean_n 16_o apo._n 17._o 16_o and_o last_o sack_v she_o and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o read_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n when_o i_o perceive_v the_o papist_n within_o these_o few_o year_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o other_o hope_n then_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n grow_v more_o insolent_a then_o in_o former_a time_n to_o make_v the_o best_a opposition_n i_o can_v against_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n handle_v this_o main_a controversy_n concern_v antichrist_n whereupon_o all_o popery_n depend_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disproove_v the_o negative_a against_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o goliath_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o be_v now_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o well_o dispose_v person_n to_o publish_v this_o treatise_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o dedicate_v the_o same_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o chief_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o hereby_o not_o only_o your_o royal_a courage_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o your_o godly_a resolution_n in_o oppugn_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v but_o also_o it_o may_v most_o evident_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o most_o just_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n you_o and_o your_o people_n renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n do_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n &_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o heretic_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o mere_a antichristianisme_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v either_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n or_o their_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n the_o religion_n 5_o deu._n 13._o 1._o 5_o of_o papistry_n be_v a_o catholic_n apostasy_n from_o god_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o hundred_o antichristian_a error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o person_n of_o catholick-papists_a be_v catholic_n heretic_n and_o revolter_n from_o god_n member_n of_o antichrist_n palpable_a idolatour_n many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n persuader_n of_o other_o to_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o treason_n against_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n and_o bosom_n of_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o lord_n as_o no_o true_a christian_n do_v be_v schismatic_n at_o the_o least_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o your_o sister_n of_o bless_a memory_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o dare_v against_o other_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n whole_o devote_a to_o his_o will_n be_v also_o willing_a and_o ready_a when_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o antichristian_a censure_n and_o devilish_a designment_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o renounce_v 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o all_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o they_o be_v to_o reward_v the_o where_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o 6._o apoc._n 18._o 6._o yea_o to_o repay_v her_o double_a and_o not_o only_o to_o hate_v she_o but_o also_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o consume_v 16._o apo._n 17._o 16._o she_o with_o fire_n and_o hereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o those_o which_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a do_v fight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n
be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n and_o land_n of_o promise_n seem_v with_o the_o unthankful_a israelite_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o celestial_a manna_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o among_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n for_o see_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n have_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n mean_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n mean_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v antichristianisme_n or_o 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o popery_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o cheese_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o thorough_o clear_v all_o other_o will_v easy_o be_v decide_v our_o assertion_n therefore_o in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o antichrist_n they_o affirm_v that_o our_o assertion_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o our_o argument_n dotage_n 18._o rhemist_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr antichriste_fw-fr cap._n 18._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n then_o to_o prove_v their_o conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v mere_a dotage_n i_o shall_v very_o easy_o put_v this_o question_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 3_o but_o first_o our_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o afterward_o prove_v as_o touch_v the_o name_n we_o agree_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rom._n c._n 2._o this_o that_o as_o the_o name_n christ_n be_v take_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n common_o and_o proper_o so_o also_o the_o name_n antichrist_n the_o name_n christ_n common_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o special_a call_n of_o a_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v either_o 15._o psal._n 105._o 15._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereof_o some_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o title_n and_o profession_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o only_o or_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o 4._o apoc._n 9_o 4._o in_o show_n and_o profession_n but_o also_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n peculiarly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n christ_n belong_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o be_v the_o 7._o psalm_n 45._o 7._o head_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o contrary_a name_n antichrist_n belong_v common_o to_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o those_o either_o open_a &_o profess_a enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n infidel_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o covert_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v 22._o 1._o john_n 2._o 18._o 22._o either_o more_o large_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n or_o more_o strict_o the_o society_n of_o they_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n proper_o or_o rather_o peculiarly_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o after_o 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o a_o more_o general_a manner_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o more_o special_o of_o that_o society_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n the_o number_n and_o 17._o apoc._n 13._o 17._o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o society_n or_o body_n of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n &_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a 17._o apoc._n 17._o body_n &_o catholic_a apostasy_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v in_o profession_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n aemulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o enemy_n oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o counter-christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n do_v also_o signify_v 4_o but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n we_o mean_v not_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v more_o notorious_a antichrist_n than_o other_o as_o for_o example_n silvester_n the_o 2._o gregory_n the_o 7._o aliâs_fw-la hildebrand_n boniface_n 8._o john_n 22._o aliâs_fw-la 24._o alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o they_o from_o boniface_n the_o 3._o downward_o for_o although_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o one_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n be_v one_o christ_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o number_n as_o be_v one_o singular_a &_o definit_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v continue_v not_o in_o one_o singular_a and_o definit_a person_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o momentary_a which_o successive_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n of_o any_o whereof_o indefinite_o or_o of_o all_o common_o the_o word_n antichrist_n be_v understand_v for_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n be_v one_o person_n not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n but_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n one_o at_o once_o ordinary_o but_o many_o successive_o so_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o antichristian_a pope_n which_o we_o begin_v at_o boniface_n the_o third_o because_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o antichristian_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n or_o ecumenical_a &_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o gregory_n call_v it_o befit_v 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o &_o 34._o &_o 38._o he_o that_o resemble_v lucifer_n in_o pride_n when_o as_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n who_o phocas_n cruel_o murder_v gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v confident_o for_o so_o he_o say_v fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la that_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o even_o at_o hand_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v
of_o they_o 13._o apoc._n 17._o 13._o with_o one_o consent_n whole_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o for_o a_o time_n they_o give_v over_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o help_v and_o support_v the_o beast_n think_v themselves_o bound_n as_o he_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v their_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la church_n mean_v himself_o and_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n and_o be_v join_v to_o he_o &_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v they_o make_v holy_a war_n forsooth_o against_o 14._o apoc._n 17._o 13._o 14._o christ_n the_o lamb_n in_o his_o true_a member_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n than_o these_o ten_o horn_n which_o before_o have_v join_v with_o antichrist_n and_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o old_a rome_n but_o of_o 2._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o that_o which_o now_o be_v whereof_o this_o prophecy_n already_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v lose_v as_o bellarmine_n complain_v magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la suetiam_fw-la gothiam_n noruegiam_fw-la danian_a universam_fw-la bonam_fw-la 21._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n cap._n 21._o angliae_fw-la galliae_fw-la heluetiae_fw-la poloniae_fw-la boemiae_n ac_fw-la pamnoniae_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n all_o suevia_n gothland_n norway_n denmark_n a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v all_o england_n and_o thereunto_o add_v scotland_n and_o ireland_n a_o good_a part_n of_o france_n helvetia_n polonia_n boemia_fw-la &_o pannonie_n so_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o 10._o king_n have_v already_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v naked_a &_o the_o rest_n in_o god_n good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v his_o will_n 12._o seventh_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n his_o treatise_n of_o rome_n 7._o 7._o extend_v until_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o by_o babylon_n 18._o apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o be_v mean_v only_o heathenish_a rome_n under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n then_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denounce_v against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v befall_v rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o destruction_n befall_v heathenish_a rome_n for_o first_o this_o destruction_n be_v a_o utter_a &_o final_a destruction_n apocal._n 18._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o before_o this_o destruction_n the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o first_o shall_v join_v with_o antichrist_n and_o afterward_o oppugn_v he_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a of_o rome_n heathenish_a but_o yet_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o rome_n popish_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v and_o again_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o john_n 8._o 8._o intreat_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o to_o come_v while_o rome_n be_v heathenish_a but_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o last_o hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o heathenish_a do_v notwithstanding_o call_v it_o babylon_n not_o that_o 9_o 9_o then_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v before_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_n he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o and_o therefore_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n use_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o principal_a to_o persuade_v she_o to_o come_v from_o rome_n which_o then_o be_v not_o heathenish_a because_o it_o be_v babylon_n 13._o these_o argument_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o rome_n heathenish_a under_o the_o emperor_n but_o rome_n christen_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n but_o yet_o for_o better_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v further_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o all_o in_o rome_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o rome_n christen_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v clear_v therefore_o in_o rome_n christen_v and_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o papist_n labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extort_v this_o place_n from_o we_o as_o serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v their_o conceit_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v therefore_o deliver_v the_o place_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o also_o make_v good_a our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o city_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v utter_o and_o final_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n namely_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v once_o utter_o destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n as_o christ_n 2._o mat._n 24._o 2._o have_v foreshow_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v for_o as_o daniel_n say_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a text_n of_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o 27._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la 27._o dan._n 9_o 27._o in_o templo_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v or_o as_o hierome_n speak_v 9_o in_o dan._n 9_o more_o plain_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o luo._n 21._o 22._o 24._o foretell_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o 24._o luc._n 21._o 22._o 24._o roman_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v describe_v wherefore_o when_o as_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la endeavour_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n of_o falsehood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n speak_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v re-edify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o fire_n first_o from_o heaven_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n hinder_v this_o enterprise_n thereby_o approve_v his_o godhead_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v as_o sozomen_n say_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyrill_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n
that_o the_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v and_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v marcell_n ad_fw-la marcell_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o jewish_a fable_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v this_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o julian_n go_v about_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 14._o again_o if_o th'apostle_n have_v by_o temple_n mean_v such_o a_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la templum_fw-la alicuius_fw-la idoli_fw-la say_v augustine_n aut_fw-la daemonis_fw-la 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o c._n 19_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la apostolus_fw-la diceret_fw-la for_o the_o temple_n of_o some_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v a_o material_a building_n for_o such_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o say_v be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o gross_a be_v he_o to_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o material_a temple_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a sit_v for_o first_o material_a temple_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o th'apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n speak_v lactanâ—…us_a solâ—…_n 30._o instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la verum_fw-la cultum_fw-la retinet_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la hoc_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n alone_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o temple_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corporal_a gesture_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sit_v who_o do_v not_o sit_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n in_o the_o temple_n 5._o psalm_n 9_o 5._o of_o god_n therefore_o which_o be_v his_o church_n antichrist_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v challenge_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o head_n husband_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o agree_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o omit_v the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v for_o whereas_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o many_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v call_v his_o sedes_fw-la that_o be_v sec_n or_o seat_n 15_o and_o this_o our_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret_n he_o call_v the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o the_o first_o seat_n endeavour_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o again_o dei_fw-la autem_fw-la templum_fw-la vocat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n epitome_n epitome_n he_o call_v the_o church_n hierome_n &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o vel_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la veriùs_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quaest_n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o suppose_v chrysostome_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o usual_o report_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o see_v oecumen_fw-la in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n he_o saithe_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o theophylact_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o special_o but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n augustine_n of_o these_o word_n say_v but_o in_o what_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o that_o ruin_n of_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o the_o temple_n which_o king_n solomon_n build_v or_o else_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o devil_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereupon_o some_o to_o who_o judgement_n not_o only_a augustine_n in_o this_o place_n but_o primasius_n also_o subscribe_v some_o i_o say_v by_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n will_v have_v understand_v not_o the_o prince_n 13._o bellarmine_n cit_v it_o as_o augustine_n own_o judgement_n cap._n 13._o himself_o but_o his_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n pertain_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la i._o velut_fw-la i_o amicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o say_v sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o friend_n which_o exposition_n most_o fit_o agreee_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v to_o be_v 6._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 13._o chap._n §._o 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o title_n and_o profession_n although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o apostatical_a church_n eor_fw-la antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o that_o exposition_n in_o augustine_n shall_v sit_v in_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 16_o but_o the_o papist_n confirm_v their_o exposition_n viz_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 11._o 8._o eleven_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o eight_o verse_n where_o john_n show_v say_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o john_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o speak_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o yet_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n because_o he_o seem_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o persecution_n of_o the_o holy_a
the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o that_o outlaw_n meaning_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o when_o 8._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o be_v that_o when_o he_o that_o hinder_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o who_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n who_o this_o be_v 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessaly_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o write_v which_o they_o know_v already_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o needless_a 6._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 5._o 6._o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o this_o place_n in_o itself_o be_v most_o difficult_a yet_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n who_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o roman_a state_n who_o departure_n be_v divide_v carn_v de_fw-fr resurrect_v carn_v among_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n ambrose_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o shall_v appear_v chrysostome_n on_o these_o word_n only_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v hinder_v now_o until_o he_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o he_o meaning_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o worthy_o for_o while_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o empire_n none_o will_v hasty_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o vacancy_n and_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a hierome_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o now_o what_o hinder_v you_o know_v that_o he_o 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n quaest_a 11._o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o antichrist_n come_v not_o yet_o you_o know_v very_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o the_o emperor_n think_v be_v aternall_a wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n there_o be_v write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o harlot_n clothe_v with_o purple_a a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v romae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la to_o rome_n aternal_a and_o afterward_o these_o word_n only_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o must_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o out_o law_n shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o expound_v thus_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o hold_v that_o be_v govern_v all_o nation_n depart_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v cyrill_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o 15._o catech._n 15._o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v primasius_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v theophylact_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o greek_a scholiast_n on_o those_o word_n that_o which_o hold_v etc._n etc._n he_o 6._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 6._o mean_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o let_v and_o hinder_v and_o what_o be_v that_o many_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o judgement_n be_v the_o better_a for_o until_o that_o be_v dissolve_v antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n bless_v paul_n speak_v so_o obscure_o because_o he_o will_v not_o incur_v unseasonable_a enmity_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v persecute_v he_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o let_v he_o to_o have_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o masculine_a the_o former_a whereof_o may_v signify_v the_o empire_n the_o latter_a the_o emperor_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o of_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o a_o state_n or_o succession_n augustine_n in_o deed_n say_v of_o 19_o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o hinder_v shall_v hinder_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o therefore_o write_v it_o plain_o lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v this_o slander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a willer_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v aternall_a notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o judgement_n also_o for_o afterward_o he_o think_v those_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n tanâ—…un_fw-fr qui_fw-fr modò_fw-la imperat_fw-la imperet_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o he_o which_o reign_v must_v reign_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o may_v signify_v &_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n primasius_n expound_v those_o word_n tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la nunc_fw-la sc_n imperium_fw-la only_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o to_o wit_v the_o empire_n until_o he_o be_v do_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o outlaw_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o signify_v antichrist_n 2_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o gather_v testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a assertion_n for_o how_o can_v antichrist_n reign_v in_o rome_n while_o the_o roman_a emperor_n remain_v or_o reign_v there_o but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o namely_o that_o by_o this_o let_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n rather_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o there_o the_o empire_n that_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o not_o beliarmine_n understand_v this_o take_n away_o of_o a_o utter_a abolish_n 5._o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n fron_n whence_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o also_o divide_v among_o ten_o that_o be_v many_o king_n for_o so_o this_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v often_o use_v indefinite_o 12._o num._n 14._o 22._o job._n 19_o 3._o nehem._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o utter_a abolishment_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o 5._o see_v a._n book_n chap._n 5._o forth_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o it_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n or_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o he_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o do_v read_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o conference_n of_o like_a place_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a empire_n do_v 10._o mat._n 13._o 49._o
dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o receive_v powèr_n as_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n read_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n if_o therefore_o the_o governor_n 12._o ap._n 17._o 12._o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v have_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o oither_o after_o he_o or_o at_o least_o with_o he_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n which_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o lieutenant_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o come_v be_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o whosoever_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n he_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n if_o you_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n verse_n 10._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v mean_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o owtward_a estate_n &_o nothing_o less_o than_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o howsoever_o afterward_o they_o obtain_v great_a authority_n &_o more_o &_o more_o aspire_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o until_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o 7._o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o after_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v go_v the_o 7._o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n â—…areseruelur_n cuper_v the_o eccl_n p._n 37._o n._n 9_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la spectare_fw-la constat_fw-la &_o pag._n 258._o n._n 7._o romana_fw-la urbsita_fw-la papae_fw-la dominio_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la caesari_n nil_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o â—…areseruelur_n insomuch_o that_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n therein_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o after_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v necessary_o see_v these_o note_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ._n 1._o now_o if_o to_o those_o former_a note_n of_o place_n and_o time_n we_o shall_v add_v the_o rest_n &_o find_v they_o all_o proper_o to_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o condition_n &_o quality_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o first_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pride_n &_o ambition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n fron_n these_o 2._o note_n therefore_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o the_o scripture_n desoribe_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o adversaie_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v oppose_v unto_o christ_n in_o 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v hostem_fw-la &_o aemulum_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o assumption_n bellarmine_n will_v disprove_v by_o this_o slender_a argument_n because_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o profess_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o even_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n seruamt_v so_o he_o term_v himself_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n &_o 1._o chap._n gen._n 9_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v cham_n title_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v esteem_v lord_n of_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o assumption_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o not_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o enemy_n antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o revolter_v 2._o a_o disguise_a enemy_n or_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v fall_v indeed_o from_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o werea_fw-la star_n from_o heaven_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o name_n &_o profession_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n &_o his_o truth_n even_o as_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n when_o he_o presume_v without_o commission_n to_o levy_v a_o power_n of_o man_n against_o his_o sovereign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o colour_v his_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n hilary_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v auxentium_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n name_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ._n this_o be_v now_o practise_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n this_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v while_o while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v epistol_n tract_n 3._o in_o iâ—…an_n epistol_n augustine_n say_v we_o have_v find_v many_o antichrist_n which_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n 2._o first_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostate_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n mention_v 2._o tâ—…hess_n 2._o insomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a as_o chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n by_o that_o apostasy_n understand_v antichrist_n 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n r._n chap._n 2._o himself_o yea_o bellar._n himself_o affirm_v that_o by_o apostasy_n in_o that_o place_n antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o understand_v but_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o hold_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v o_o &_o much_o less_o fall_v away_o expound_v this_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n to_o be_v a_o revolt_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o also_o there_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n ambrose_n say_v then_o shall_v dissolution_n draw_v near_o because_o 19_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 19_o many_o fall_n by_o error_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o call_v he_o a_o revolter_v say_v augustine_n nam_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n cyrill_n now_o be_v the_o apostasy_n for_o man_n be_v revolt_v from_o the_o true_a 11._o catech._n 11._o faith_n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n the_o apostasy_n he_o call_v antichrist_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o christ._n or_o else_o he_o call_v apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o same_o have_v theophylact_v in_o effect_n and_o likewise_o theodoret_n on_o this_o place_n the_o defection_n say_v he_o he_o call_v antichrist_n himself_o give_v 2._o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o he_o a_o name_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o revolt_v primasius_n by_o apostasy_n understand_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lyra_n the_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o omit_v 2._o in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o humane_a testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o &_o absolute_o namely_o as_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o only_a true_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n if_o the_o papist_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o accuse_v this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o as_o we_o affirm_v they_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n second_o when_o as_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n they_o set_v above_o he_o his_o mother_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n desire_v she_o to_o command_v he_o &_o to_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v as_o they_o paint_v he_o a_o baby_n under_o his_o mother_n government_n for_o so_o they_o say_v jube_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la &_o again_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matren_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o on_o earth_n when_o every_o shaveling_n priest_n can_v by_o breathe_v out_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o unclean_a mouth_n create_v his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o again_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la juellum_fw-la stella_fw-la clericor_n serm_n discip_n serm_n 111._o apud_fw-la juellum_fw-la vos_fw-la dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la he_o which_o make_v you_o give_v you_o power_n to_o make_v he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o every_o priest_n among_o they_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n prefer_v above_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n three_o when_o as_o they_o appoint_v unto_o christ_n a_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n unto_o who_o they_o assign_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o 5._o vid._n cap._n 5._o infinite_a power_n which_o they_o say_v be_v translate_v from_o christ_n unto_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o make_v christ_n a_o titular_a king_n and_o with_o the_o epicure_n a_o idle_a god_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v resign_v all_o his_o right_a &_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o man_n they_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o know_v not_o when_o they_o hold_v &_o with_o fire_n &_o faggot_n persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o that_o his_o body_n be_v multipresent_v that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o or_o rather_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o discontinue_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o present_a real_o and_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nor_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o host_n be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o assign_v many_o or_o rather_o innumerable_a body_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o further_o that_o his_o very_a body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o mass_n be_v void_a of_o quantity_n &_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o circumscribe_v not_o visible_a nor_o any_o way_n sensible_a &_o consequent_o no_o body_n the_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o absurdity_n of_o papist_n 7._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o 2._o john_n 7._o who_o circumscribe_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o resemble_v the_o same_o by_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v &_o consequent_o against_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o deity_n finit_a and_o the_o humanity_n infinite_a the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o mediation_n now_o what_o a_o mediator_n they_o make_v he_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v when_o they_o join_v infinite_a other_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o one_o alone_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 8._o again_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v direct_o &_o express_o &_o that_o may_v be_v do_v either_o secret_o &_o in_o private_a or_o else_o open_o &_o in_o public_a profession_n after_o the_o latter_a sort_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o a_o disguise_a enemy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n express_o &_o direct_o &_o yet_o this_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o diverse_a pope_n who_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v public_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n yet_o private_o and_o among_o their_o favouret_n they_o have_v deny_v christ_n &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o have_v show_v themselves_o also_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a atheist_n &_o devil_n incarnate_a for_o to_o omit_v john_n the_o 22._o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v the_o 23._o of_o other_o 24._o be_v not_o alexander_n the_o 6._o &_o sixtus_n the_o four_o julius_n 2._o and_o paulus_n 3._o beside_o diverse_a other_o very_a atheist_n be_v not_o more_o than_o twenty_o of_o they_o know_v necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o know_v which_o renounce_v christ_n our_o saviour_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o namely_o silvester_n 2._o benedict_n 9_o gregory_n 5._o &_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o also_o in_o a_o rage_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n when_o as_o he_o consult_v therewith_o and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o death_n door_n say_v he_o shall_v now_o be_v certify_v of_o three_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v doubt_v all_o his_o life_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n or_o of_o julius_n the_o 3._o who_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o use_n of_o pork_n command_v his_o pork_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o dispette_fw-it di_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_o despite_n of_o god_n as_o for_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o deny_v christ_n when_o as_o more_o than_o once_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o fable_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o incredible_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o indulgence_n he_o say_v to_o bembus_n o_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la 18_o ex._n sibrand_n â—…ull_a de_fw-fr pap_n rom._n l._n 10._o c._n 18_o profuit_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fabula_fw-la o_o how_o much_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o another_o time_n when_o bembus_n allege_v for_o his_o comfort_n a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la narras_fw-la fabulamillan_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o antichrist_n to_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o ground_n the_o pope_n who_o so_o many_o way_n deni_v christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o the_o other_o three_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n assign_v to_o antichrist_n 14._o see_v book_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14._o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 9_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o mediator_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o be_v oppose_v 1._o 14_o heb._n 10._o 12._o 14_o their_o priesthood_n whereby_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n repeat_v in_o their_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a as_o they_o say_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o price_n of_o sin_n oppose_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n 3._o their_o adjoin_v unto_o christ_n other_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o not_o only_o intercession_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o merit_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v
singular_a person_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o so_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v one_o person_n not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n but_o one_o at_o once_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n though_o successive_o so_o many_o as_o have_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n for_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n these_o 1500._o year_n do_v not_o mean_v 4._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o any_o one_o pope_n but_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n so_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n almost_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o mean_v not_o any_o one_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o they_o since_o the_o year_n 607._o and_o thus_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a body_n which_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o be_v to_o continue_v after_o a_o sort_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o person_n one_o i_o say_v at_o once_o ordinary_o but_o continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o the_o proposition_n thus_o deny_v by_o we_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o produce_v five_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 43._o i_o be_o 43._o john_n 5._o 43._o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receiveâ—…_n in_o which_o word_n bellarmine_n understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o four_o reason_n but_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v this_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o deprave_v this_o text_n for_o first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n they_o expound_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v definite_o of_o one_o singular_a antichrist_n second_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o indefinite_o but_o also_o conditional_o if_o another_o come_v they_o expound_v he_o as_o if_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o other_o counterfeit_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o you_o will_v receive_v and_o three_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o proof_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v de_fw-fr uno_fw-la antichristo_fw-la of_o one_o antichrist_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v that_o word_n vno_fw-la one_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v absurd_a the_o father_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v one_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o father_n also_o understand_v that_o place_n mat._n 24._o 24._o of_o antichrist_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v arise_v and_o confer_v that_o place_n with_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o another_o come_v 24._o mat._n 24._o 5._o 24._o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o many_o indeed_o shall_v come_v such_o will_v you_o receive_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o restrain_v these_o word_n unto_o antichrist_n alone_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o jew_n receive_v of_o antichrist_n for_o their_o messiah_n see_v his_o speech_n be_v neither_o simple_a nor_o definite_a but_o conditional_a and_o indefinite_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v show_v the_o untoward_a disposition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n ei_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o other_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o if_o these_o answer_n will_v not_o suffice_v let_v the_o adversary_n conclude_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o syllogism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n which_o must_v be_v this_o whatsoever_o those_o father_n write_v concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n but_o this_o those_o father_n write_v that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la antichristo_fw-la of_o one_o singular_a antichrist_n &_o then_o which_o will_v never_o be_v i_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o but_o omit_v his_o testimony_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a antichrist_n first_o say_v he_o christ_n oppose_v unto_o himself_o another_o man_n that_o be_v person_n to_o person_n as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n i_o another_o etc._n etc._n his_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v where_o these_o two_o word_n i_o and_o another_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o i_o signify_v one_o singular_a person_n so_o also_o another_o but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o and_o another_o be_v oppose_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v where_o the_o other_o be_v take_v definite_o for_o that_o other_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v john_n 18._o 16._o and_o 20._o 2._o 3._o 4._o there_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v true_a but_o where_o it_o be_v use_v indefinite_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o in_o such_o speech_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a person_n be_v oppose_v a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a as_o for_o example_n job._n 31._o 8._o what_o i_o sowâ—…_n let_v another_o reap_v mean_v any_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n &_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o such_o example_n be_v ordinary_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o argument_n i_o call_v a_o childish_a reason_n another_o will_v call_v it_o a_o dotage_n and_o so_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v for_o their_o messiah_n he_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n as_o christ_n here_o say_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n answer_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o mesias_n for_o first_o his_o speech_n be_v conditional_a therefore_o not_o a_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v he_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v but_o show_v they_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o any_o false_a teacher_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v another_o for_o their_o messiah_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o four_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o &_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n receive_v of_o antichrist_n &_o much_o less_o of_o antichrist_n as_o one_o particular_a person_n three_o say_v he_o all_o false_a
2._o tim._n 4._o 4._o truth_n and_o be_v convertd_a unto_o fable_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v any_o of_o their_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v can_v err_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n in_o hippocras_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prophesy_v especial_o of_o they_o then_o be_v there_o in_o that_o church_n little_a soundness_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o unsound_a a_o soundation_n thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a apostasy_n be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o general_a or_o catholic_a apostasiei_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 21._o to_o the_o three_o former_a argument_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o so_o many_o person_n but_o so_o many_o head_n or_o state_n of_o government_n whereby_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n govern_v the_o sixth_o head_n be_v the_o state_n of_o emperor_n the_o seven_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v the_o eight_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o state_n of_o emperor_n renew_v whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v bellarmi_fw-fr rhem._n in_o apoc._n 17._o bellarmi_fw-fr not_o only_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n 1._o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o behold_v antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v we_o look_v for_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o never_o shall_v come_v the_o papist_n labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o even_o as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o one_o persuasion_n for_o worldly_a respect_n refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o make_v the_o people_n expect_v another_o which_o never_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v antichrist_n among_o they_o for_o worldly_a respect_n can_v endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o describe_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o themselves_o may_v well_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n come_n bellarmine_n first_o recite_v diverse_a false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o heo_fw-la call_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v down_o six_o solemn_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o former_a he_o spend_v a_o goodlong_a chapter_n reckon_v up_o diverse_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o father_n in_o former_a age_n and_o also_o of_o hetetique_n as_o â—…he_n call_v they_o in_o latter_a time_n mingle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o both_o may_v be_v alike_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n because_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o question_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 7_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18_o 2._o john_n 7._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 7_o he_o will_v make_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o heid_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o the_o event_n of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o their_o conceit_n of_o christ_n approach_v unto_o judgement_n ground_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o conjecture_n concern_v christ_n come_v consute_v by_o experience_n what_o can_v bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o sound_a argument_n either_o of_o s._n jerome_n or_o gregory_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v by_o experience_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o jerome_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n monogamia_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la geront_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 2._o thes._n 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v when_o he_o that_o hinder_v mean_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v be_v remoove_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o hinder_v but_o also_o rome_n itself_o in_o distress_n be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o decay_n quitenebat_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la anticbristum_fw-la appropinquare_fw-la he_o which_o do_v hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n do_v approach_v and_o likewise_o gregory_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la fiunt_fw-la rex_fw-la superbia_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epi._n 38._o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o argument_n allege_v also_o by_o we_o bellarmine_n because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o discredit_v by_o reckon_v they_o among_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o heretic_n who_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o opinion_n the_o first_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o samosatenian_o in_o hungary_n and_o transyluania_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o though_o we_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n save_v that_o some_o of_o our_o man_n have_v sound_o confute_v their_o heresy_n while_o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o he_o number_v our_o opinion_n with_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n he_o may_v discredit_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o all_o protestant_n almost_o that_o have_v write_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o namely_o those_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o concern_v this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n when_o with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n we_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n we_o hold_v with_o john_n that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n have_v as_o it_o be_v set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v antichristianisme_n do_v more_o and_o more_o work_n until_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v which_o with_o paul_n we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n figure_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o of_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v this_o that_o of_o the_o reveal_n or_o manifest_a appear_v of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 607._o when_v boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o universal_a 3._o see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o church_n the_o second_o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o when_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v both_o sword_n that_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o temporal_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o which_o second_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v long_o aspire_v but_o never_o attain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o we_o hold_v then_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o that_o after_o this_o his_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o answer_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n 6._o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o argument_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o trus_fw-la religion_n &_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n either_o before_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n find_v time_n to_o answer_v in_o his_o four_o demonstration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grievous_a tribulation_n before_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v and_o second_o that_o if_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v general_o throughout_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o age_n to_o another_o people_n and_o therefore_o although_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v general_o and_o at_o once_o to_o all_o nation_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o some_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v not_o former_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o his_o come_n or_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n see_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o what_o account_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o his_o objection_n wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o can_v he_o have_v prophesy_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v testify_v that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n while_o they_o study_v to_o contradict_v we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n neither_o be_v his_o cavillation_n whereby_o he_o indevout_v to_o avoid_v &_o elude_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n worth_a the_o mention_v for_o whereas_o paul_n say_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n 1â—…_n rom._n 10._o 1â—…_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmine_n cavil_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o time_n past_a instead_o of_o the_o future_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n shall_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v i_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o from_o who_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v to_o other_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o again_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o add_v that_o 6._o col._n 1._o 6._o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o colossian_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v actual_o but_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la agit_fw-fr est_fw-fr non_fw-fr solum_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la col._n 1._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o more_o large_a speech_n than_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 24._o 14._o to_o conclude_v if_o by_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n yet_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o and_o may_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n if_o by_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v then_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n pprophecy_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v the_o scripture_n have_v never_o a_o word_n the_o 5._o chapter_n maintain_v against_o bellarmine_n his_o second_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v 1._o the_o second_o sign_n go_v before_o antichrist_n be_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o utter_v desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o this_o demonstration_n be_v raise_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v then_o be_v not_o yet_o antichrist_n come_v for_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n go_v before_o his_o come_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o confess_v that_o before_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reveal_v by_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o hinder_v this_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o dony_n he_o that_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n partly_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v remoove_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n as_o they_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o especial_o when_o as_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o part_n the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v and_o lay_v void_a for_o many_o year_n all_o which_o be_v accomplish_v before_o boniface_n 3._o attain_v to_o the_o antichristian_a title_n neither_o do_v the_o reviue_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o charlemagne_n after_o it_o have_v be_v void_a 325._o year_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n or_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v for_o this_o new_a empire_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a empire_n which_o antichrist_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v &_o put_v life_n thereinto_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v &_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v antichrist_n that_o it_o support_v he_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o though_o in_o title_n it_o be_v as_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereas_o antichrist_n 17._o apo._n 17._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n be_v the_o seven_o wherefore_o although_o the_o old_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n which_o hinder_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o dissolve_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o even_o with_o and_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o imperial_a state_n in_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n whereon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v 3._o lib._n 1._o
argument_n be_v there_o in_o this_o worthy_a demonstration_n this_o therefore_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o question_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n three_o by_o reason_n 2._o there_o be_v four_o scripture_n say_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o person_n shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o enoch_n his_o return_n the_o first_o malach._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n this_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o enoch_n but_o only_o of_o elias_n and_o by_o elias_n be_v mean_v not_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o as_o the_o 17._o luke_n 1._o 17._o angel_n apply_v to_o he_o this_o prophecy_n say_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 14_o mat._n 11._o 14_o most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v say_v he_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o my_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o elias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o add_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v which_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n neither_o have_v heart_n to_o believe_v christ_n nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o have_v open_v both_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o yet_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n so_o they_o look_v also_o for_o elias_n to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n for_o as_o jerome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o malachy_n the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v heretic_n think_v that_o before_o their_o messiah_n elias_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o christ_n this_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pharisy_n say_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v already_o come_v by_o elias_n meaning_n john_n and_o therefore_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n it_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o judaize_v heretic_n to_o expect_v the_o come_n again_o of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n baptist_n but_o of_o elias_n only_o for_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o judgement_n for_o so_o he_o say_v before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o call_v great_a and_o terrible_a but_o the_o acceptable_a time_n &_o day_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o add_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v 3._o answ._n bellarmine_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v the_o angel_n 17._o luke_n 1._o 17_o mat._n 11._o 14_o math._n 17._o of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rather_o than_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o therein_o the_o papist_n err_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o the_o text_n itself_o &_o also_o the_o application_n thereof_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v prove_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v great_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n before_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o messenger_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o 2._o mat._n 11._o 10._o mark_n 1._o 2._o he_o signify_v that_o this_o come_n be_v great_a and_o fearful_a verse_n 2._o but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v endure_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o pullers_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o try_v and_o fine_v the_o silver_n of_o the_o same_o come_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n etc._n etc._n show_v how_o terrible_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 2._o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o great_a day_n come_v he_o promise_v they_o to_o send_v they_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n both_o chapter_n 3._o 1._o and_o chapter_n 4._o 5._o in_o like_a sort_n john_n baptist_n himself_o describe_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o terrible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n math._n 3._o 10._o and_o verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n use_v the_o like_a similitude_n that_o malachi_n do_v and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n symeon_n also_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o 34._o luke_n 2._o 34._o rise_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n upon_o which_o stone_n whosoever_o fall_v 33._o rom._n 9_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v all_o 44._o mat._n 21._o 44._o to_o grind_v he_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o fit_o to_o be_v call_v terrible_a i_o further_o answer_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n norah_n signify_v also_o reverend_a to_o be_v fear_v or_o have_v in_o reverence_n as_o gen._n 28._o 17._o deut._n 7._o 21._o and_o so_o be_v translate_v by_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n and_o thus_o both_o that_o word_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n 4_o psal._n 130._o 4_o of_o reverence_n or_o filial_a fear_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o convert_v the_o people_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o messenger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n lest_o if_o all_o shall_v reject_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o strike_v the_o land_n for_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v without_o peradventure_o strike_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o exposition_n of_o malachi_n beside_o other_o arias_n montanus_n the_o most_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v whole_o agree_v with_o malach._n in_o malach._n we_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v another_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n thus_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o malachi_n speak_v not_o of_o enoch_n but_o of_o elias_n only_o and_o second_o of_o elias_n his_o come_n not_o with_o antichrist_n but_o before_o christ_n three_o &_o that_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n four_o and_o consequent_o not_o of_o elias_n literal_o but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n 4._o the_o second_o place_n be_v ecclesiastic_a 48._o 10._o &_o 44._o 16._o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o
now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v elias_n shall_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n do_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o elias_n be_v according_a to_o their_o conceit_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o restitution_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n be_v promise_v &_o not_o to_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a catholic_n wherein_o john_n baptist_n be_v another_o elias_n neither_o be_v this_o restitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o baptist_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v perfect_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o begin_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o john_n baptist_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v this_o restitution_n inchoatiuè_fw-fr 6._o the_o four_o place_n be_v apoc._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witnessesâ—…_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260._o day_n which_o word_n he_o affirm_v but_o without_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n neither_o can_v those_o two_o witness_n signify_v enoch_n &_o elias_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o in_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o they_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o their_o estate_n be_v worse_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o so_o their_o translation_n shall_v rather_o have_v biâ—…_n a_o punishment_n then_o a_o blessing_n or_o prerogative_n unto_o they_o without_o question_n therefore_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o least_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o in_o soul_n alone_o or_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n but_o if_o they_o be_v there_o in_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o their_o body_n be_v mortal_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o &_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o how_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n if_o notwithstanding_o his_o translation_n 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n if_o therefore_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n undoubted_o they_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n change_v and_o by_o that_o change_n become_v immortal_a as_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n if_o their_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o 53._o 1._o thes._n 4._o soul_n alone_o be_v in_o heaven_n their_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o return_v into_o dust_n then_o either_o they_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o body_n or_o in_o other_o if_o in_o other_o then_o must_v we_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o flit_a of_o soul_n into_o diverse_a body_n if_o in_o their_o own_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o rise_v before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o after_o their_o resurrection_n die_v again_o all_o which_o absurdity_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o vigilancy_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o yet_o forsooth_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o return_v the_o two_o witness_n therefore_o can_v signify_v elias_n and_o enoch_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n intreat_v of_o antichrist_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n either_o general_o or_o especial_o under_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v verse_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n with_o the_o 1._o and_o 5._o of_o the_o 13._o i_o will_v then_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v against_o antichrist_n if_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v here_o mean_v 7._o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o name_v many_o but_o yet_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a which_o he_o cit_v only_a gregory_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o moral_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o 12._o lib._n 14._o c._n 12._o bildad_n the_o suhite_a as_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o bildad_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o rest_n some_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o elias_n only_o and_o that_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n without_o mention_n of_o his_o resist_a antichrist_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o 72._o who_o in_o malachy_n 4._o v._o 5._o read_v elias_n the_o theibite_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o elias_n literal_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o also_o in_o other_o translation_n we_o read_v elias_n the_o prophet_n which_o may_v true_o be_v apply_v to_o john_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 9_o mat._n 11._o 9_o other_o who_o beside_o elias_n mention_v the_o come_n of_o another_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o victorinus_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o 11_o in_o apoc._n 11_o some_o who_o think_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n &_o elizâ—…us_n or_o elias_n &_o moses_n say_v all_o our_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n hilary_n refel_v those_o which_o think_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v elias_n &_o enoch_n or_o elias_n and_o jeremy_n contend_v that_o they_o must_v be_v moses_n and_o elias_n hippolytus_n to_o enoch_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n con_v 20._o elias_n add_v john_n the_o divine_a who_o as_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v with_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n into_o what_o uncertainty_n man_n be_v carry_v when_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o name_v these_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v hard_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o live_v as_o themselves_o think_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o define_v whether_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a though_o a_o small_a number_n of_o god_n witness_n who_o â—…he_n shall_v raise_v to_o testify_v his_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o they_o be_v two_o and_o no_o more_o to_o determine_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n who_o they_o be_v 8._o unto_o these_o restimony_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v up_o this_o demonstration_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v if_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o before_o their_o death_n &_o yet_o â—…ive_v in_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o once_o they_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o before_o death_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o mortalâ—…_n body_n wherein_o they_o be_v once_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o their_o death_n be_v yet_o defer_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n that_o they_o live_v to_o resist_v antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o he_o yea_o but_o say_v bell_n armine_z there_o can_v nâ—…ne_v other_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o their_o translation_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v evident_a example_n of_o reward_n and_o happiness_n lay_v up_o both_o for_o the_o upright_o in_o enoch_n and_o for_o the_o zealous_a in_o elias_n of_o their_o yet_o live_v in_o mortal_a body_n if_o they_o do_v so_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o reason_n may_v
concern_v the_o proposition_n for_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o above_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a precise_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o ghess_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o prophecy_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v these_o place_n dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 12._o 7._o apoc._n 12._o 14._o where_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v continus_fw-la a_o time_n and_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o so_o he_o say_v s._n john_n expound_v it_o apoc._n 11._o and_o 13._o by_o 42._o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o these_o place_n define_v the_o time_n or_o term_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v profane_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o time_n the_o angel_n diverse_o reckon_v 16._o chap._n 16._o as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n &_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v for_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n obtain_v at_o 4._o several_a time_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o daniel_n the_o first_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o renovation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o judas_n maccabeus_n 57_o 1._o mac._n 1._o 57_o from_o the_o profanation_n therefore_o which_o be_v on_o the_o 15._o of_o casteu_n 52._o 1._o mac._n 4._o 52._o in_o the_o year_n 145._o unto_o this_o restitution_n make_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o casteu_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n be_v 3._o year_n &_o 10._o day_n which_o daniel_n call_v asleep_o time_n &_o time_n &_o parcel_n of_o time_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o as_o some_o think_v dan_n 12._o 7._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o 1._o §_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n whereby_o they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o jewry_n &_o the_o testitution_n begin_v confirm_v which_o happen_v after_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n note_v who_o also_o affirm_v that_o for_o so_o bell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n long_a antiochus_n have_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n as_o some_o think_v daniel_n chapter_n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n a_o time_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o antiochus_n after_o his_o flight_n from_o persâ—…pons_n at_o what_o time_n he_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o profanation_n to_o this_o 11_o dan._n 12._o 11_o time_n daniel_n reckon_v 1290._o day_n to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v 45._o day_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n â—…49_n he_o reckon_v 1335._o day_n now_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v shall_v be_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o &_o say_v that_o this_o term_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o 1260._o day_n and_o in_o daniel_n by_o 1290._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v for_o 1290._o be_v not_o 1260._o nor_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a precise_o and_o therein_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o make_v john_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o daniel_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n he_o proove_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o define_v where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o account_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v first_o that_o all_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o second_o that_o none_o of_o they_o define_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o 42._o month_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 13._o chapter_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n either_o only_o or_o especial_o for_o chap._n 11._o v._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n 42._o month_n but_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o v._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v chap._n 13._o 1._o be_v the_o roman_a state_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n that_o this_o beast_n i_o say_v shall_v persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n whereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v mean_v rome_n or_o the_o r._n empire_n and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o term_n of_o 42._o month_n mention_v in_o both_o place_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n alone_o endure_v so_o many_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v month_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v 294._o year_n as_o master_n fox_n expound_v it_o now_o if_o the_o other_o term_v mention_v chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o of_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o of_o day_n 1260._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 42._o month_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o then_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v anchrist_n reign_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 42._o month_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n preach_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v persecution_n and_o chap_n 12._o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n during_o the_o say_a time_n howbeit_o the_o speech_n of_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o daniel_n phrase_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o church_n of_o 12._o vid._n junium_n in_o apo._n 12._o christ_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la after_o it_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o depart_v &_o according_o remove_v to_o pella_n be_v sustain_v there_o for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o afterward_o turn_v his_o anger_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o that_o end_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n from_o whence_o he_o raise_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o if_o these_o time_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v signify_v the_o term_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o 2_o reign_v precise_o &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v precise_o define_v before_o hand_n the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v know_v mar._n 13._o 32._o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o 3._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 3._o must_v needs_o grant_v see_v he_o use_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a argument_n against_o those_o which_o by_o 1260._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n again_o it_o be_v incredible_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a 3._o 3._o thing_n as_o they_o assign_v to_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v effect_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o hentenius_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v confess_v and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o for_o this_o be_v a_o error_n depend_v arcthâ—…_n in_o praesat_fw-la translat_fw-la arcthâ—…_n upon_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n &_o presuppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o
whence_o they_o profess_v sacerdotalis_fw-la 4._o vnctio_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la they_o have_v receive_v this_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o as_o well_o retain_v circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n &_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n that_o they_o may_v more_o plain_o show_v themselves_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o apostate_n from_o christ._n but_o as_o their_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v antichristian_a whereby_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o many_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v our_o only_a priest_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o as_o they_o say_v be_v daily_o offer_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o once_o perform_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o invisible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a without_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n while_o every_o shaveling_n priest_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o breathe_v out_o a_o few_o word_n after_o a_o magical_a manner_n to_o create_v his_o maker_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrificer_n to_o the_o deify_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n consecrate_v to_o most_o sacrilegious_a idolatry_n as_o i_o say_v their_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v antichristian_a so_o their_o unction_n whetherof_o bishop_n on_o the_o head_n or_o of_o priest_n on_o the_o hand_n undoubted_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o show_v some_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o this_o priestly_a unction_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o mark_n because_o as_o i_o say_v some_o corruption_n be_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v with_o increase_n and_o maintain_v as_o also_o because_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o example_n but_o as_o receive_v from_o moses_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o as_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n as_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o sufficient_a testimony_n or_o authentic_a proof_n to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n of_o that_o time_n for_o whereas_o he_o allege_v two_o testimony_n of_o nazianzene_n both_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—…ighius_n â—…ighius_n figurative_o of_o consecration_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o as_o appear_v venisset_fw-la de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n c._n cum_fw-la venisset_fw-la by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n 3._o this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n whereof_o nazianzene_n be_v but_o reject_v as_o jewish_a until_o he_o impose_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o 10._o as_o touch_v the_o five_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o offer_v for_o defunelis_fw-la 5._o missa_fw-la pro_fw-la defunelis_fw-la those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o augustine_n speak_v prove_v not_o that_o mass_n rhem._n lib._n the_o hare_n c._n 53._o see_v d._n fuâ—…ke_n in_o apoc._n 14._o 13._o s._n 5._o contra_fw-la rhem._n be_v use_v as_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a unless_o therefore_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v before_o the_o year_n 607._o mass_n as_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o since_o the_o frequent_v of_o mass_n may_v now_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o before_o do_v not_o 11._o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o eucharistiae_fw-la 6._o adoratio_fw-la imaginum_fw-la et_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la that_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n that_o be_v which_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v notorious_a idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v besot_v with_o these_o idolatry_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n it_o be_v most_o plain_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o wine_n of_o this_o fornication_n wherewith_o all_o sort_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v be_v first_o set_v abroach_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 789._o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o read_v b._n jewel_n in_o his_o 14._o article_n against_o m._n harding_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v use_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n as_o the_o same_o jewel_n proove_v artic._n 75._o 10._o and_o artic._n 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v warrant_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o word_n or_o example_n of_o th'apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n late_o devise_v by_o pope_n honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 1226._o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o proof_n that_o image_n be_v worship_v he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o paula_n speak_v of_o her_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o visit_v those_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v conversant_a he_o show_v how_o at_o length_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o kiss_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o lick_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n body_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o very_a cross_n as_o be_v suppose_v whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v prostrata_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pendentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la cerneret_fw-la adorabat_fw-la fall_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n she_o worship_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v now_o see_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o crosse._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o common_a but_o peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o to_o she_o not_o usual_a but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v she_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n cultâ—…_n latriae_fw-la with_o divine_a worship_n but_o see_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n she_o fall_v before_o that_o cross_n worship_v christ._n now_o that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o in_o use_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o proove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellam_fw-la terra_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la caro_fw-la 12._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s._n chap._n 12._o christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la adoramus_fw-la et_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o footstool_n let_v we_o understand_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v and_o honour_n christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o we_o do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o
signification_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o i_o add_v that_o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n allege_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 27._o that_o he_o shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n jeremy_n undoubted_o speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o nabuchadonosor_n who_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o coast_n or_o country_n call_v dan_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n right_o expound_v why_o dan_n be_v omit_v in_o apoc._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v say_v bellarmine_n especial_o see_v ephraim_n also_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a tribe_n be_v leave_v out_o but_o here_o bellarmine_n do_v praevaricari_fw-la and_o by_o trifle_a betray_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ephraim_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o see_v manasses_n be_v mention_v verse_n 6._o we_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n mention_v verse_n 8._o understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n never_o thelesse_o this_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o this_o omission_n then_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v antichrist_n for_o else_o we_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n because_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n deut._n 33._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_v the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o mention_v levi_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o 17._o as_o apoc._n 17._o reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o tribe_n because_o it_o be_v scatter_v among_o they_o all_o some_o one_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v leave_v out_o otherwise_o where_o 12._o be_v name_v 13._o shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o mention_v therefore_o of_o levi_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o express_v but_o either_o comprehend_v under_o a_o other_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o simeon_n under_o juda_n deut._n 33._o ephraim_n &_o manasses_n be_v two_o several_a &_o great_a tribe_n under_o joseph_n deut._n 27._o 12._o ezec_fw-la 48._o 32._o be_v altogether_o omit_v as_o dan._n apo._n 7._o now_o dan_n seem_v to_o be_v omit_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o tribe_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o some_o think_v the_o genealogy_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 3_o these_o opinion_n therefore_o though_o countenance_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n bellarmine_n dare_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o reject_v all_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o because_o that_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o can_v but_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o prophecy_n not_o then_o fulfil_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v this_o liberty_n therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n lawful_o take_v unto_o himself_o in_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o equity_n also_o be_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o ground_n which_o bellarmine_n here_o set_v down_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a conceit_n after_o this_o manner_n those_o opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a truth_n or_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o the_o popish_a conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a conceit_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o certain_a truth_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 4_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o certain_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o most_o certain_a one_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o jew_n especial_o and_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o for_o their_o messiah_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o two_o point_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n before_o rehearse_v do_v consist_v the_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v to_o set_v out_o as_o true_a by_o set_v by_o 1_o §._o 1_o it_o other_o opinion_n more_o absurd_a than_o it_o be_v but_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o these_o opinion_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o antichrist_n 1_o 1_o be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n and_o second_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v bellarmine_n to_o reject_v the_o former_a opinion_n may_v 2_o 2_o these_o also_o be_v reject_v namely_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_o may_v be_v disprove_v thereby_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o apostate_n 3_o 3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o of_o backslide_n christian_n again_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v apoc._n 17._o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n have_v his_o 4_o 4_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o government_n whereof_o he_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n who_o while_o he_o rule_v in_o rome_n hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 13._o &_o 2._o thess._n 2._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n either_o by_o nation_n or_o religion_n but_o a_o latin_a or_o roman_a which_o name_n with_o the_o mark_n thereof_o he_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o shall_v revolt_v after_o their_o call_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o term_n of_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a precise_o or_o 1260._o day_n but_o themselves_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v revolt_v after_o their_o call_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a 5_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a &_o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v his_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o produce_v two_o testimony_n the_o former_a joh._n 5._o 43._o which_o place_n i_o have_v heretofore_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v absolute_o another_o shall_v come_v but_o conditional_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v &_o therefore_o do_v not_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n unto_o they_o not_o send_v of_o god_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v definite_o of_o antichrist_n but_o indefinite_o of_o any_o false_a teacher_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o can_v not_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o be_v come_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o 6_o his_o second_o
paul_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v thou_o or_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2._o 20._o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n they_o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o must_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v redemption_n by_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o also_o believe_v that_o by_o he_o thou_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n ephe._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o but_o this_o to_o believe_v without_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a presumption_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v christ_n by_o a_o lustify_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o historical_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o assent_v thereto_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n under_o which_o name_n gross_a &_o palpable_a ignorace_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n assent_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o so_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v profess_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v bellarmine_n speak_v in_o the_o pretertence_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o future_a therefore_o this_o speech_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o but_o those_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n answ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o antichristian_o and_o of_o their_o punishment_n which_o presuppose_v their_o sin_n go_v before_o he_o express_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o pretertence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o punishment_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o ver_fw-la 12._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderint_fw-la veritati_fw-la but_o have_v delight_v that_o be_v but_o shall_v have_v delight_v in_o iniquity_n sed_fw-la acquieverint_fw-la in_o iniustitia_fw-la confer_v with_o this_o place_n mar._n 16._o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matthew_n 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—…_n that_o have_v etc._n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o bap_n tizatus_fw-la sueâ—…it_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v and_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v shall_v have_v believe_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v otherwise_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o urge_v the_o pretertense_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o of_o those_o who_o before_o that_o time_n have_v reject_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v with_o all_o hold_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o those_o who_o die_v above_o 1500._o year_n since_o 8_o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o diverse_a father_n who_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o according_o expound_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o ans._n so_o they_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n &_o according_o expound_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o no_o man_n now_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a can_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o point_n answer_v a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o father_n so_o may_v i_o answer_v here_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n that_o although_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n live_v before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o see_v it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v confute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n 9_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v his_o reason_n antichrist_n shall_v without_o doubt_n join_v himself_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o christian_n nor_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o antichrist_n first_o and_o principal_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v join_v himself_o not_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o but_o to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o as_o cyprian_n true_o note_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o 1._o epist._n 1._o lib._n 1._o god_n who_o the_o devil_n trouble_v and_o they_o be_v christian_n who_o antichrist_n impugn_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quaerit_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la iam_fw-la subegit_fw-la aut_fw-la gestit_fw-la evertere_fw-la quos_fw-la iam_fw-la suos_fw-la fecit_fw-la for_o he_o seek_v not_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o subdue_v or_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o make_v his_o own_o the_o enemy_n &_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v estrange_v and_o keep_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n they_o he_o neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o captive_n and_o overcome_v those_o he_o assault_v in_o who_o he_o perceive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v if_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v pass_v by_o both_o jew_n &_o insidel_n &_o set_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o it_o that_o the_o unsound_a he_o may_v seduce_v and_o the_o sound_n he_o may_v persecute_v the_o assumption_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n 1._o affirmative_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n 2._o negative_a that_o the_o christian_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v build_v on_o false_a supposition_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a second_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o can_v it_o not_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostasy_n or_o apostate_n christian_n sit_v in_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n profess_v herself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n succeed_v the_o â—…mperours_n in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n three_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o second_o part_n also_o of_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o although_o sound_a and_o constant_a christian_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n but_o always_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o resist_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n yet_o unsound_a and_o backslide_n christian_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v either_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o prone_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n a_o searefull_a caveat_n to_o those_o which_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o already_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o but_o christian_n say_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v antichrist_n as_o
the_o jew_n do_v the_o jew_n look_v for_o he_o with_o joy_n as_o for_o their_o messiah_n but_o the_o christian_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v as_o true_a christian_n look_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v come_v so_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n may_v in_o stead_n of_o look_v for_o antichrist_n look_v upon_o he_o 10_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n deliver_v concern_v antichrist_n for_o a_o certain_a truth_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n both_o by_o nation_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o how_o be_v this_o certain_a truth_n prove_v forsooth_o from_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v one_o for_o their_o messiah_n that_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n bear_v nor_o circumcise_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n so_o he_o will_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n but_o this_o popish_a conceit_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n need_v no_o answer_n for_o see_v i_o have_v overthrow_v their_o former_a assertion_n whereupon_o this_o be_v ground_v therefore_o this_o build_n of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o circumcise_v but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o altogether_o true_a for_o the_o herodian_o receive_v herod_n for_o 7._o epiphan_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la judaeor_fw-la 7._o their_o messiah_n and_o thence_o have_v their_o name_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o the_o assumption_n i_o have_v already_o disprove_v show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o for_o want_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o underprop_v this_o totter_a wall_n with_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o such_o as_o either_o himself_o before_o have_v reject_v or_o else_o in_o this_o question_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v little_o regard_v the_o twelve_o father_n say_v he_o which_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n do_v therefore_o hold_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v but_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o opinion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o they_o nor_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o his_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o although_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o messiah_n but_o rather_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o other_o pharaoh_n and_o withal_o apply_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v or_o of_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n gerson_n r._n jeuâ—…_n gerson_n antiochus_n as_o we_o say_v dan._n 7._o &_o 11._o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n yea_o this_o may_v be_v some_o inducement_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o type_n may_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o party_n be_v apply_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o in_o daniel_n be_v figure_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o figure_n describe_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o seat_n or_o see_v of_o antichrist_n 1_o our_o adversary_n sixth_o disputation_n be_v concern_v the_o seat_n or_o see_v of_o antichrist_n conclude_v in_o this_o syllogysme_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n sit_v at_o rome_n &_o not_o at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n concern_v which_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v be_v first_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o afterward_o defend_v against_o our_o objection_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proof_n stand_v on_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o apoc._n 11._o 8._o where_o john_n say_v that_o enoch_n &_o elias_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a sodom_n or_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v but_o what_o if_o john_n speak_v neither_o of_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o enoch_n &_o elias_n nor_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o verse_n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o former_a beast_n describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 13._o shall_v kill_v the_o two_o witness_n and_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n 42._o month_n which_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 13._o 5._o beside_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o counterfeit_n christian_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o &_o three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o mean_a jerusalem_n i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o suppose_v that_o s._n john_n do_v speak_v both_o of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o 17._o chap._n 6._o lib._n 1._o caâ—…_n 2._o §_o 17._o seem_v he_o do_v not_o and_o also_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a seat_n whereas_o therefore_o bellarmine_n argue_v thus_o where_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v be_v false_a if_o particular_o than_o bellarmine_n argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o syllogism_n but_o a_o paralogism_n and_o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v negative_o &_o that_o answer_n i_o have_v heretofore_o make_v good_a prove_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o civitas_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o every_o where_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n wherein_o and_o by_o authority_n whereof_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o 2_o his_o second_o testimony_n be_v apoc._n 7._o 16._o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n §_o 18._o but_o as_o from_o that_o place_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n so_o by_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o add_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n for_o say_v he_o if_o antichrist_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v sit_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o have_v disprove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o further_o answer_n need_v not_o yea_o but_o four_o of_o the_o father_n avouch_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o jerusalem_n although_o they_o do_v yet_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o unless_o their_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o four_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v lactantius_n speak_v not_o of_o
some_o other_o heretic_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o open_o deny_v christ._n gregory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v do_v affirm_v 3._o lib._n 11._o epist._n 3._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o reverence_n not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o such_o a_o open_a denial_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la atq_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custoderi_fw-la who_o when_o he_o come_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v cause_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o work_n and_o of_o this_o there_o may_v better_a reason_n be_v give_v then_o of_o the_o other_o because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pretend_a christian._n 5_o these_o be_v his_o authority_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v thus_o conclude_v in_o who_o time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a persecution_n he_o shall_v open_o deny_v christ_n and_o shall_v abolish_v all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o bring_v in_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o in_o antichrist_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a persecution_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n if_o by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n have_v cease_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o open_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolish_v his_o ordinance_n although_o he_o do_v vile_o deprive_v they_o and_o mingle_v they_o not_o only_o with_o jewish_a but_o also_o heathenish_a ceremony_n if_o by_o the_o public_a service_n and_o divine_a sacrifice_n he_o mean_v general_o any_o service_n of_o god_n although_o superstitious_a any_o sacrifice_n although_o idolatrous_a such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o such_o superstition_n and_o will-worshippes_n do_v best_o beseem_v antichrist_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o 6_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o mean_v a_o direct_a denial_n in_o open_a profession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v christ_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n although_o covert_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v christ_n not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o fact_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n deny_v he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o also_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 4._o §_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 7_o the_o second_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v to_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ._n from_o whence_o he_o gather_v his_o second_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n the_o pope_n do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n iâ—…_n not_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n be_v hostess_fw-la &_o amulus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n oppose_v unto_o he_o in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n shall_v indeed_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o office_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o withal_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n cloak_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n neither_o can_v he_o seduce_v so_o many_o christian_n if_o he_o shall_v plain_o and_o open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o and_o express_o name_v himself_o christ._n forsooth_o out_o of_o joh_n 5._o 43._o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v where_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v add_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o name_n foresee_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n will_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v absolute_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v but_o conditional_o if_o a_o other_o shall_v come_v nor_o definite_o of_o antichrist_n but_o indefinite_o of_o any_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n not_o send_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n for_o all_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n because_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o every_o false_a prophet_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o priest_n without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o send_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o a_o other_o mean_v any_o other_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v have_v no_o commission_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v embrace_v of_o they_o and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n signify_v to_o come_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o calling_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o but_o though_o the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n yea_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o conjecture_n of_o they_o as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v no_o prophet_n certain_o foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n without_o book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n a_o dozen_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n 8_o to_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o to_o challenge_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n although_o indirect_o &_o by_o consequent_a as_o much_o as_o
satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la obscure_o call_v god_n the_o canonist_n call_v he_o dominun_n deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 5_o §_o 6._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o former_a testimony_n i_o will_v add_v one_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n when_o as_o in_o solemn_a procession_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o seat_n of_o gold_n upon_o noble_a man_n shoulder_n his_o god_n of_o bread_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o backeney_n as_o his_o attendant_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o he_o beat_v open_a with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o sort_n present_a as_o a_o god_n from_o who_o they_o expect_v indulgence_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o his_o large_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v the_o jubiley_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quendam_fw-la deum_fw-la preâ—…se_fw-la ferens_fw-la a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a visible_a god_n the_o premise_n therefore_o consider_v together_o with_o my_o allegation_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o our_o adversary_n after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o sit_v 7._o lib._n 1._o ca._n 5_o §._o 6._o 7._o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v himself_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o example_n if_o he_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o title_n attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v salute_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v as_o god_n he_o undoubted_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o declare_v himself_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v god_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o those_o title_n attribute_n and_o work_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n yea_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmine_n do_v not_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o call_v himself_o regem_fw-la regunterrae_fw-la ac_fw-la dominun_n dominorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o seruum_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n neither_o do_v his_o verbal_a profession_n oversway_v his_o real_a practice_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o 11._o as_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n belch_a out_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n &_o as_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o humility_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v by_o open_a profession_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o advance_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 11_o the_o four_o and_o last_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v oppugn_v all_o other_o god_n both_o true_a and_o false_a and_o shall_v suffer_v no_o idol_n but_o this_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o contradictory_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v antichrist_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a either_o that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v affirm_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a god_n again_o the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o because_o of_o she_o own_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n and_o because_o she_o infect_v all_o nation_n that_o adhere_v unto_o she_o with_o her_o idolatry_n 5._o apoc._n 17._o 2._o 5._o and_o superstition_n she_o be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o &_o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v deut._n 11._o 38._o where_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o idolater_n as_o proper_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v not_o themselves_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o anoint_v of_o god_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v profess_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o himself_o may_v we_o not_o well_o think_v that_o either_o they_o will_v hiss_v at_o he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n nay_o do_v not_o themselves_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o religion_n a_o jew_n a_o observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v they_o not_o allege_v jerome_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o 11_o in_o dan._n 11_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o his_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n expound_v by_o some_o approve_a 13_o in_o apo._n 13_o author_n among_o they_o of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o profess_v 12_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o wise_a conceit_n be_v prove_v forsooth_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v two_o place_n the_o former_a 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o who_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o shall_v avouch_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o other_o god_n either_o true_a or_o false_a to_o be_v worship_v beside_o himself_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o first_o antichrist_n may_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o suffer_v yea_o require_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v jupiter_n be_v suppose_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n antichrist_n the_o second_o beast_n advance_v himself_o above_o the_o image_n of_o the_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o former_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n renew_v whereon_o he_o sit_v as_o the_o rider_n death_n upon_o a_o beast_n and_o yet_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o angel_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n above_o the_o saint_n the_o host_n the_o cross_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o require_v they_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o antichrist_n may_v advance_v himself_o above_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v and_o yet_o not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n advance_v himself_o against_o every_o god_n yea_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 36._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o profess_v himself_o the_o only_a god_n three_o see_v antichristianisme_n be_v not_o open_a atheism_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n &_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n &_o pretend_a christian_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o although_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n
set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o mac._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v 16._o strabo_n geograph_n lib._n 16._o not_o nor_o worship_v for_o the_o syrian_n worship_v apollo_n and_o diana_n and_o the_o munition_n of_o mahuzzim_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n of_o jewry_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o munition_n and_o city_n of_o god_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n namely_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n in_o effect_n be_v before_o deliver_v dan._n 7._o 25._o 8._o see_v tremell_n in_o dan._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 8._o 11._o by_o conference_n of_o which_o place_n with_o this_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o god_n mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a god_n 17_o this_o pprophecy_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n &_o fulfil_v in_o he_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o premise_n antiochus_n may_v not_o unsit_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v these_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o many_o also_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n beside_o the_o jew_n have_v apply_v the_o same_o particular_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v see_v ulli_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la subiacâ—…t_fw-la ulli_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o the_o rest_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o that_o both_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o have_v abrogate_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o almighty_a god_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n beside_o many_o other_o idol_n the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o god_n which_o his_o father_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v not_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o have_v commit_v the_o church_n city_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o patronage_n of_o diverse_a saint_n who_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o be_v they_o call_v by_o paulus_n jonius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o papist_n fine_a hist._n lib._n 24._o in_o fine_a 18_o and_o these_o be_v his_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o slay_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o last_o refuge_n as_o though_o they_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n nor_o one_o that_o will_v suffer_v idol_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n do_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n their_o speech_n be_v verify_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o neither_o honour_v nor_o suffer_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n in_o general_a when_o they_o say_v idola_fw-la seponet_fw-la as_o ireneus_fw-la or_o adidololatriam_fw-la non_fw-la admittet_fw-la as_o hippolytus_n or_o idola_fw-la odio_fw-la habebit_fw-la as_o cyrill_v or_o adidololatriam_fw-la non_fw-la adducet_fw-la ille_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n they_o deserve_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o antichrist_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 19_o have_v thus_o doughty_o prove_v this_o popish_a conceit_n the_o jesuit_n proceed_v to_o the_o disproof_n of_o our_o assertion_n &_o exposition_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v only_a build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n false_o expound_v by_o new_a gloss_n in_o token_n whereof_o say_v he_o they_o allege_v not_o one_o interpreter_n or_o doctor_n for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n witness_v this_o place_n which_o he_o mention_v 2._o thess._n 2._o where_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o the_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n our_o assertion_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o event_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expóunder_n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o our_o assertion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n agree_v where_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n contrariwise_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o event_n so_o be_v they_o whole_o ground_v either_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o many_o time_n misalledge_v conjecture_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o foresee_v the_o event_n do_v not_o many_o time_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n or_o else_o on_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o popish_a writer_n who_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n and_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o whore_n babylon_n cup_n of_o fornication_n be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o whereas_o our_o writer_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v do_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v plain_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a book_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o straggle_a sentence_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o unsound_a writer_n of_o our_o side_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v which_o he_o may_v best_o hope_v to_o answer_v as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v than_o these_o two_o first_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o whereas_o christ_n subject_v himself_o willing_o unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n challenge_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o reason_n he_o deprave_v and_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o illyricus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o because_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o usurp_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n claim_v unto_o himself_o of_o which_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n 3._o catalogue_n test_n pag._n 3._o allege_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v by_o illyricus_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o otherwise_o able_a to_o answer_v then_o by_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a denial_n either_o that_o christ_n subject_v 51_o contrary_n to_o galat._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 51_o himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a meaning_n popish_a writer_n have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o divine_a precept_n both_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o most_o evident_a allegation_n see_v the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o §_o 10._o 11._o 12._o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o christ_n subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o to_o the_o precept_n as_o though_o illyricus_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o his_o proposition_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o assumption_n it_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o main_a argument_n which_o bellarmine_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o forsooth_o those_o thing_n
allegory_n in_o antiochus_n i_o will_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v only_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n through_o covetousness_n and_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n his_o first_o instance_n 12_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v antichrist_n shall_v war_v with_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o war_v at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o war_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n neither_o have_v vanquish_v they_o have_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n belarmine_n do_v so_o great_o please_v himself_o that_o after_o a_o insult_a manner_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o brag_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la maximè_fw-la refellit_fw-la insaniam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o especial_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v kill_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v this_o thraso_n do_v think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a argument_n against_o we_o that_o thus_o insult_v upon_o a_o mere_a dotage_n for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sight_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o have_v vanquish_v they_o he_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n forsooth_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o say_v verse_n 8._o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o lo_o the_o last_o horn_n come_v up_o a_o little_a one_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o former_a horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o before_o it_o and_o after_o verse_n 24._o expound_v the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n after_o who_o shall_v arise_v the_o last_o namely_o of_o the_o ten_o diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v abase_v three_o king_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v those_o ten_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o tyrannize_v or_o rule_v over_o jewry_n that_o the_o ten_o or_o last_o of_o they_o that_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v little_a before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o unlikeness_n to_o be_v king_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o young_a son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n have_v also_o a_o son_n call_v demetrius_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hostage_n at_o rome_n for_o when_o as_o other_o hostage_n which_o antiochus_n the_o great_a give_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v change_v every_o three_o year_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hostage_n and_o three_o because_o of_o his_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o he_o we_o be_v by_o those_o three_o horn_n to_o understand_v three_o king_n not_o of_o other_o &_o those_o also_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n but_o three_o king_n that_o successive_o have_v rule_v before_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n usurp_v over_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v express_o call_v three_o former_a horn_n viz._n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o yea_o but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o this_o point_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o type_n in_o this_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v the_o same_o particular_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o then_o those_o three_o king_n mention_v in_o daniel_n must_v be_v reviue_v again_o that_o antichrist_n may_v make_v they_o away_o but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v infer_v viz._n that_o as_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v make_v away_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o that_o go_v before_o he_o so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o antichristian_a practice_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o resemble_v antiochus_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o papacy_n make_v away_o six_o of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o poison_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n among_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n that_o aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n now_o and_o then_o to_o minister_v a_o italian_a fig_n to_o their_o pope_n that_o you_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nine_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n of_o who_o the_o three_o next_o predecessor_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n clement_n 8._o be_v so_o sudden_o pluck_v up_o before_o he_o namely_o urbanus_fw-la 7._o gregory_n 14._o and_o innocent_a 9_o that_o i_o suppose_v their_o name_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o few_o among_o us._n 13_o but_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n perhaps_o will_v prove_v bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o allegation_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o bellarmine_n wilful_a blindness_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 43._o daniel_n explane_v who_o those_o three_o king_n be_v he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o libya_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o bellarmine_n read_v but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lubim_n and_o cushim_n that_o be_v the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o passage_n or_o voyage_n whence_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o king_n viz._n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n answer_n 1._o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o antiochus_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v 2._o although_o antiochus_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n herein_o yet_o the_o same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o we_o must_v dream_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o must_v be_v bring_v again_o just_a to_o the_o same_o pass_v wherein_o they_o be_v when_o antiochus_n reign_v and_o the_o same_o king_n to_o be_v reviue_v but_o something_o like_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o as_o antiochus_n in_o bellarmine_n conceit_n suppress_v three_o king_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o king_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o diverse_a king_n depose_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v also_o depress_v four_o emperor_n at_o the_o least_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 3._o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v three_o king_n slay_v by_o antichrist_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n conceit_n that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n nor_o of_o three_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o kill_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o only_o of_o antiochus_n his_o spoil_v of_o egypt_n have_v in_o his_o company_n the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n whether_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v reprove_v our_o madness_n or_o rather_o prove_v his_o folly_n let_v any_o indifferent_a arbyter_n be_v judge_n now_o if_o jerome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v let_v fall_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o excrement_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o cacovorae_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o gather_v it_o up_o as_o subtle_a cacovora_n avis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la indos_n quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la avis_fw-la asseâ—…_n cla_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la vescatur_fw-la excrementis_fw-la scalig_n de_fw-fr subtle_a fit_a food_n for_o their_o soul_n 14_o and_o the_o like_a answer_n we_o frame_v unto_o his_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n for_o where_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o word_n of_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v seven_o other_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v become_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n forsooth_o lactantius_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v so_o but_o i_o never_o take_v their_o
of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o gospel_n 13._o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n let_v we_o add_v his_o priesthood_n 13._o amicij_fw-la epistol_n dedi_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 13._o for_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v pontifex_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la a_o epithet_n which_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o their_o chief_a god_n jupiter_n he_o be_v that_o great_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o foot_n must_v be_v reverent_o kiss_v of_o his_o cardinal_n when_o 5._o lib._n carem_fw-la sect_n 12._o c._n 5._o he_o ride_v into_o any_o city_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v this_o anthem_n ecce_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la magnus_fw-la 6._o c._n fundmenta_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o behold_v the_o great_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o priest_n who_o remit_v both_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n remit_v only_o to_o the_o live_n and_o as_o they_o say_v forgive_v the_o fault_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v this_o indulgent_a father_n grant_v pardon_v alone_o for_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o offence_n to_o come_v 14._o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o forsooth_o be_v the_o bulla_fw-la the_o paul_n 4_o ad_fw-la ducem_fw-la florentin_n in_o bulla_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o 6._o the_o stenchus_n &_o sim._n begnius_n in_o orat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n sess_v 6._o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o 8._o to_o lib._n 1._o carem_fw-la sect_n 7._o pius_fw-la 5._o in_o bull_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la matren_n galliae_fw-la antonin_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o ca._n 5._o §._o 1._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o psalm_n 8._o heb._n 2._o 8._o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a crown_n so_o he_o have_v a_o triple_a empire_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o where_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o purgatory_n his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o create_v power_n extend_v itself_o in_o some_o sort_n unto_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a so_o that_o of_o his_o power_n that_o may_v be_v verify_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o apt_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a another_o write_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n balâ—…m_fw-la nicol._n egmundanus_fw-la apud_fw-la balâ—…m_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o soul_n depart_v papa_n angelis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la camotensis_fw-la camotensis_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o mortuos_fw-la the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o dead_a in_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v capistr_n be_v epist._n ded_fw-we amicij_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 15._o praefix_v capistr_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v sanctam_fw-la have_v de_fw-fr maior_n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la caelestis_fw-la &_o terrestris_fw-la potestatis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n gloss_n power_n extra_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la regular_fw-la pericuâ—…_n in_o gloss_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o forsooth_o belong_v that_o prophecy_n 57_o prophecy_n lib_fw-la 1._o caerem._fw-la sect_n 7._o &_o capistran_v fol._n 57_o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la adterminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la he_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n his_o hostienâ—…_n his_o capistran_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o fol._n 24._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o §._o 8._o alexander_n disâ—…buted_v the_o new_a find_v world_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n lib._n 1._o caerem._n sect_n 1._o c._n 4._o cardin._n episcopus_fw-la hostienâ—…_n power_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a principal_o &_o secondary_o also_o over_o the_o infidel_n for_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v put_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_n ox_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o unknown_a insomuch_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a find_v world_n be_v at_o his_o disposition_n to_o distribute_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o the_o pagan_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v because_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o world_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n but_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o every_o creature_n see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n no_o man_n may_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n even_o as_o none_o may_v lawful_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n anton._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o §_o 8._o the_o deacon_n which_o invest_v the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n i_o invest_v thou_o into_o the_o papacy_n ut_fw-la praesis_fw-la urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v rule_v both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n that_o anoint_v he_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n egotâ—…inungo_n in_o pontificem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la now_o this_o 337._o cuper_n de_fw-fr ecâ—…les_fw-fr pag._n 337._o empire_n or_o monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v twofold_a for_o he_o have_v the_o two_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v stout_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n say_v sanctam_fw-la boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr maior_fw-la c._n â—…am_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v christ_n u_fw-mi beato_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la iuraâ—…commisit_fw-la christ_n have_v omnes_fw-la dist._n 22._o c._n 1._o omnes_fw-la give_v to_o bless_a peter_n the_o key_n bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o 20._o joâ—…_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la pap._n cap._n 20._o joan._n maior_n 4._o scent_n q._n 2._o do_v 20._o the_o pope_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o carthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n civil_a as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o write_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n for_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v above_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o temporal_a thing_n wherefore_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o send_v unto_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n scriptor_n martinus_n polonus_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eunden_fw-mi sâ—…ire_fw-mi te_fw-mi volumus_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la nicol_n gillius_fw-la annaâ—…ium_fw-la gallic_fw-la scriptor_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o also_o in_o temporal_a matter_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v hold_v his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n stenchus_n for_o otherwise_o to_o think_v and_o hold_v he_o say_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o government_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o sure_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n do_v full_a ill_o attend_v to_o the_o 2._o caeremon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o some_o of_o the_o sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v cap._n uâ—…_n sanctam_fw-la pope_n favourit_n full_a solennely_a dispute_n command_v peter_n luk._n 5._o 4._o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o power_n 15._o joan._n capistr_n de_fw-fr pap._n &_o eccl_n author_n 1._o 2._o sol_fw-la 21._o &_o 122._o duc_fw-fr in_fw-la alâ—…_n designaret_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n 15._o in_o peter_n and_o again_o
the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n &_o flanders_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o civil_a war_n under-taken_a for_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o such_o outrage_n have_v slay_v in_o lawful_a battle_n many_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o themselves_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o many_o in_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o jewrie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o say_v again_o what_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n as_o for_o those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o what_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a either_o of_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n or_o some_o such_o capital_a crime_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n report_n and_o in_o book_n do_v publish_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v martyr_v here_o in_o england_n for_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a to_o write_v and_o in_o rome_n to_o publish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v put_v into_o bear_n 13_o ecclefiâ—…_n anglic._n trophâ—…_n print_a at_o rome_n an._n 1584._o cum_fw-la privileg_n gregor_n 13_o skin_n and_o bait_v with_o dog_n which_o also_o they_o have_v set_v out_o in_o table_n but_o compare_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o those_o many_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o queen_n mary_n five_o year_n those_o few_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n forty_o five_o year_n compare_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v persecution_n in_o the_o agent_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o patient_n what_o one_o put_v to_o death_n of_o those_o which_o be_v burn_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o any_o crime_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n what_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n execute_v who_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o some_o capital_a crime_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o papist_n live_v among_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o in_o england_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o protestant_n live_v among_o papist_n as_o namely_o in_o spain_n be_v any_o one_o suffer_v to_o live_v among_o they_o that_o be_v but_o once_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o every_o such_o a_o one_o either_o private_o murder_v or_o public_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v although_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o live_v do_v i_o say_v nay_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o live_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o encouragement_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n but_o of_o the_o ringleader_n also_o that_o be_v in_o custody_n who_o life_n have_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o maintenance_n more_o plentiful_a then_o of_o the_o witness_n let_v the_o casâ—…les_n of_o uuisbich_n and_o framingham_n be_v witness_n most_o student_n or_o minister_n among_o us._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n will_v they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v worse_o with_o you_o than_o you_o with_o us._n nothing_o less_o they_o object_n to_o we_o only_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o paul_n which_o we_o do_v true_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o might_n nay_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o us._n but_o beside_o 6_o apoc._n 18._o 6_o many_o gross_a and_o capital_a heresy_n which_o race_n the_o foundation_n we_o true_o object_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o religion_n bring_v with_o it_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n treason_n against_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o confederacy_n with_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o our_o state_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o regard_n whereof_o those_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n which_o come_v among_o we_o from_o beyond-sea_n as_o also_o those_o which_o harbour_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o because_o more_o general_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o withal_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n can_v err_v they_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o pius_n the_o five_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o depose_v our_o queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o she_o rebellion_n against_o god_n because_o it_o persuade_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n of_o which_o fault_n whosoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a that_o be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v because_o they_o have_v persuade_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n deut._n 13._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 9_o deut._n 13._o 5._o 8._o 9_o we_o deal_v too_o remisse_o with_o they_o and_o they_o most_o barbarous_o with_o us._n and_o yet_o forsooth_o if_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v any_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o suffer_v it_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n alas_o poor_a wolf_n how_o cruel_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmine_n shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o thus_o he_o reason_v the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v most_o manifest_a this_o under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o manifest_a therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v aperto_fw-la mart_n oppugn_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o open_a sinner_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o false_a brethren_n shall_v then_o join_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n and_o discover_v themselves_o open_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o guess_v think_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v grow_v together_o like_o wheat_n and_o tare_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a harvest_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a without_o exception_n shall_v be_v together_o antichristi_fw-la omnes_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impios_fw-la simul_fw-la futuros_fw-la in_o exercitu_fw-la antichristi_fw-la in_o antichrist_n host_n and_o shall_v open_o oppugn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o christ_n shall_v sever_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v until_o such_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v assure_o christ_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o to_o judgement_n while_o we_o look_v for_o antichrist_n yea_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o false_a brother_n in_o the_o 11._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 11._o church_n at_o tunc_fw-la erumpent_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n in_o apertam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la ex_fw-la latebris_fw-la odiorum_fw-la but_o then_o all_o shall_v burst_v forth_o say_v augustine_n out_o of_o their_o covert_a hatred_n into_o open_a persecution_n if_o augustine_n have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v well_o have_v esteem_v his_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o humane_a conjecture_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n divine_a but_o bellarmine_n without_o all_o shame_n falsifi_v his_o word_n for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20._o 7._o soluetur_fw-la satanas_fw-la de_fw-la custodia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o exibit_fw-la ad_fw-la seducendas_fw-la nationes_fw-la satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o ward_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n exibit_fw-la autem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o apertam_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la de_fw-la latebris_fw-la erumpet_fw-la odiorum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o viz._n into_o open_a persecution_n he_o shall_v break_v forth_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o hatred_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o thus_o be_v his_o proposition_n doughty_o prove_v be_v neverlesse_o according_a to_o
his_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o describe_v antichrist_n not_o as_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o decipher_v antichristianism_n not_o as_o a_o profess_a hostility_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 6._o come_v we_o to_o his_o assumption_n this_o manifest_a persecution_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v as_o yet_o &_o why_o first_o because_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n as_o never_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v hard_o indeed_o to_o find_v a_o true_a christian_n but_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n come_v while_o there_o be_v false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o pretend_a christian_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o his_o come_n second_o because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o this_o persecution_n begin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o disproove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o argue_v the_o length_n yea_o but_o under_o nero_n domitian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o when_o they_o end_v that_o happen_v because_o there_o be_v some_o intermission_n of_o those_o persecution_n but_o these_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n they_o have_v no_o end_n nor_o yet_o intermission_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persecute_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o none_o know_v when_o these_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v for_o soothe_v because_o some_o of_o we_o say_v that_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o year_n 200._o other_o in_o 606._o other_o in_o 773_o other_o in_o 1000_o other_o in_o 1200._o the_o vanity_n of_o which_o objection_n which_o now_o like_o a_o twice-boâ—…de_a colewurt_n he_o set_v before_o we_o again_o have_v be_v show_v before_o for_o of_o these_o opinion_n only_o two_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o those_o not_o different_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o his_o two_o sword_n which_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n so_o we_o make_v two_o degree_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o the_o year_n 607._o second_o with_o the_o temporal_a after_o the_o year_n 1000_o which_o be_v more_o full_o obtain_v then_o before_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v more_o and_o more_o reveal_v and_o by_o some_o acknowledge_v upon_o which_o acknowledgement_n there_o have_v follow_v separation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o refusal_n of_o his_o mark_n whereupon_o persecution_n have_v ensue_v and_o never_o have_v cease_v where_o any_o such_o have_v be_v find_v where_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v we_o with_o bellarmine_n ignorant_o to_o confound_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o persecution_n for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o persecute_v until_o man_n begin_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o man_n do_v not_o forsake_v he_o until_o he_o be_v discover_v what_o he_o be_v and_o acknowledge_v neither_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n 7._o and_o thus_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o demonstration_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n how_o great_a and_o manifest_a it_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o answer_v although_o in_o truth_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o three_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n shall_v whole_o cease_v his_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v when_o antichrist_n be_v come_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v cease_v but_o as_o yet_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o cease_v therefore_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o pretend_a christian_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v shall_v not_o abolish_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o much_o less_o at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o great_a persecution_n his_o persecution_n as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o man_n for_o sake_z he_o and_o that_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o of_o his_o show_a himself_o in_o his_o colour_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n whereunto_o he_o attain_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v say_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 11._o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o be_v day_n 1290._o where_o say_v he_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n we_o need_v not_o with_o bellarmine_n run_v to_o the_o father_n see_v by_o conference_n thereof_o with_o some_o other_o place_n in_o daniel_n whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n it_o may_v most_o plain_o be_v show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o take_v away_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o chap_a vers_fw-la 11._o and_o chap_v 11._o vers_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o his_o army_n the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o when_o as_o therefore_o daniel_n ask_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o holyghost_n answer_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o 31._o there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n for_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o god_n service_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n there_o be_v foretell_v diverse_a degree_n at_o diverse_a time_n which_o agreeable_o to_o these_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o from_o the_o interruption_n of_o god_n service_n to_o the_o first_o restitution_n thereof_o by_o judas_n macchabeus_n be_v three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n namely_o from_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n casteu_n 59_o in_o memory_n hereof_o the_o encaenia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n john_n 10._o 22._o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o casteu_n 1._o macca_fw-la 4._o 59_o in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o seleucida_n 1._o maccab._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o month_n casteu_n in_o the_o year_n 148_o 1._o maccab._n 4._o 52._o which_o term_n daniel_n call_v chap._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o macchabee_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o jewry_n and_o thereby_o the_o restitution_n before_o begin_v establish_a be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o josephus_n testify_v which_o daniel_n cha_n 12._o 7._o call_v a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o antiochus_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o his_o discomfiture_n and_o flight_n from_o persâ—…polis_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o what_o else_o they_o desire_v be_v 1290._o day_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 1335._o and_o that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o present_a 16._o chap._n 16._o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o daily_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_v here_o mention_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v chrysostome_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o josephus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 8._o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n although_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n bellarmine_n trust_v so_o much_o that_o upon_o it_o as_o it_o
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o mislike_v of_o we_o although_o not_o much_o use_v among_o we_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v by_o they_o but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v do_v without_o unction_n or_o chrism_n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o see_v d._n fulke_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n acts._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chrism_n use_v in_o confirmation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o principal_a sacrament_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a without_o it_o nunquam_fw-la iciuni_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o c._n ut_fw-la iciuni_fw-la erit_fw-la christianus_n nisi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la episcopal_v fuerit_fw-la chrismatus_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o chrism_n by_o a_o bishop_n so_o principal_a as_o that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v maiore_fw-la veneratione_n venerandum_fw-la with_o great_a veneration_n to_o be_v reverence_v now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n vero_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o c._n de_fw-fr his_o vero_fw-la peculiar_a unto_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o bestower_n of_o grace_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n of_o grace_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v account_v a_o practice_n antichristian_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o as_o the_o ordain_v and_o enforce_v of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o man_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n so_o those_o which_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o also_o retain_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o second_o that_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a before_o the_o year_n 606._o he_o proove_v by_o adhaercre_n 2._o romanae_fw-la ecclesie_n adhaercre_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o argue_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n so_o long_o may_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o although_o these_o testimony_n do_v scarce_o prove_v it_o but_o after_o that_o church_n become_v apostatical_a and_o adulterous_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o faithful_a church_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n beside_o this_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o great_a odds_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o adhere_v or_o cleave_v thereto_o then_o as_o other_o church_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n cleave_v to_o they_o now_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n beside_o itself_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o must_v be_v account_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o catholic_a or_o true_a christian._n for_o when_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n be_v account_v the_o only_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o gloss_n constat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la supremâ—…_n gloss_n clementin_n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o gloss_n cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obedire_fw-la tenentur_fw-la seil_fw-fr papae_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o one_o because_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n who_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o agreeable_o thereunto_o say_v a_o late_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la christianum_fw-la fateri_fw-la qui_fw-la curae_fw-la papae_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la subesse_fw-la no_o man_n may_v 29._o rod._n cuper_n 127._o num_fw-la 29._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n cure_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v mancipium_fw-la s._n r._n e._n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la ignorans_fw-la he_o say_v haud_fw-la possehaberese_n deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la si_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la matrem_fw-la know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n &_o see_v the_o pope_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 8._o three_o as_o touch_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o fealty_n obedientiae_fw-la 3._o juraâ—…ium_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n proove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o 31._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 31._o before_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yet_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o allege_v one_o example_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n impose_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o they_o call_v they_o priests_z graduate_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o example_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v of_o a_o oath_n take_v not_o long_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o swear_v to_o renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profess_v which_o oath_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o if_o a_o minister_n among_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o bishop_n that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v profess_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o but_o the_o like_a allegiance_n with_o they_o unto_o christ._n 9_o four_o the_o anoint_v of_o priest_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n from_o
seven_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v and_o as_o our_o adversary_n here_o confess_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrist_n 5_o the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v senseless_a and_o absurd_a for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o be_v the_o world_n which_o verse_n 3._o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 7._o who_o be_v all_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v worship_n he_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o say_v verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n when_o as_o bellarmine_n therefore_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n signify_v either_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o may_v add_v but_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v a_o head_n but_o although_o antichrist_n be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o head_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o the_o estate_n of_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v for_o albeit_o the_o bâ—…ast_n with_o seven_o head_n do_v signify_v the_o roman_a state_n in_o general_a yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sixth_o head_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o subject_v to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n for_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v be_v after_o to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o order_n be_v in_o name_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o on_o which_o beast_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o water_n that_o be_v nation_n whereof_o the_o old_a empire_n do_v arise_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o antichristian_a state_n sit_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n 6_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o wound_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o wound_v the_o roman_a state_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v cure_v thereof_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n thereupon_o ensue_v the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n &_o yet_o recover_v it_o so_o again_o as_o that_o in_o augustus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n it_o flourish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v cure_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v describe_v the_o beast_n by_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o second_o wound_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n end_v which_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v uncertain_a and_o by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o succession_n the_o like_a desolation_n threaten_v to_o that_o empire_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o mighty_a neither_o be_v this_o wound_n cure_v until_o uespasian_n obtain_v the_o empire_n for_o after_o nero_n sergius_n galba_n seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o seven_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n and_o albeit_o to_o establish_v the_o succession_n he_o have_v adopt_v piso_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v by_o silvius_n otho_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o otho_n after_o three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n be_v slay_v by_o uitellius_n who_o also_o after_o eight_o month_n be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o uespasian_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n which_o since_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n have_v be_v incertum_fw-la &_o vagum_fw-la as_o suetonius_n say_v be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o former_a wound_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n think_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n other_o rather_o expound_v this_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n augustulu_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n lie_v void_a until_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o who_o this_o wound_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cure_v therefore_o although_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o empire_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nay_o no_o probability_n that_o by_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v we_o shall_v understand_v antichrist_n especial_o see_v antichrist_n be_v afterward_o describe_v at_o large_a and_o that_o by_o these_o note_n among_o other_o that_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o former_a beast_n who_o mortal_a wound_n be_v heal_v verse_n 13._o and_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n verse_n 14._o which_o as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o image_n be_v the_o roman_a state_n under_o the_o emperor_n for_o thereof_o the_o empire_n renew_v be_v a_o image_n 7_o but_o now_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v this_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v and_o cure_v as_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a man_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o of_o the_o wound_a and_o cure_v of_o a_o state_n signify_v by_o the_o head_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o of_o wound_v and_o cure_v neither_o be_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o cure_n counterfeit_a and_o feign_a but_o the_o wound_n be_v true_o inflict_v and_o true_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v both_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o at_o the_o murder_n of_o julius_n caesar_n or_o death_n of_o nero_n or_o vanquish_a of_o augustulus_n and_o also_o the_o cure_n in_o augustus_n in_o vespasian_n and_o as_o bellarminee_n elsewhere_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_fw-la imperiâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o say_v in_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la if_o therefore_o neither_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n we_o read_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 1_o say_v bellarmine_n 1._o that_o antichrist_n arise_v from_o a_o most_o base_a estate_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v seven_o other_o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v become_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4._o that_o with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o see_v none_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v antichrist_n to_o these_o four_o point_n i_o will_v answer_v first_o joint_o to_o they_o all_o and_o then_o several_o to_o every_o one_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o battle_n of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o four_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o of_o least_o force_n and_o that_o his_o disputation_n stand_v now_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tilt_n he_o seem_v to_o draw_v of_o the_o lees_n notwithstanding_o the_o
three_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v father_n upon_o daniel_n as_o though_o he_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chapter_n have_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o prophecy_n have_v and_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v to_o have_v their_o complement_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o with_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o still_o to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o imaginary_a antichrist_n the_o counterfeit_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v as_o i_o say_v these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o jew_n do_v still_o wait_v for_o their_o messiah_n because_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v their_o complement_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n whereat_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v stumble_v have_v be_v a_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagedae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n figure_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 7._o they_o understand_v i_o say_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o 8._o 11._o whereby_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v most_o plain_o describe_v they_o expound_v it_o of_o antichrist_n 2_o but_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a although_o the_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o antichrist_n proper_o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o two_o leg_n chap._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o do_v not_o only_o sit_o but_o also_o proper_o and_o only_o agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagedae_fw-la and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v whole_o &_o proper_o belong_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v porphyry_n that_o learned_a though_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n perceive_v daniel_n prophecy_v in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 11._o &_o 12._o chapter_n which_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o to_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o he_o cavel_v against_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v not_o before_o hand_n of_o daniel_n but_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o by_o some_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n for_o so_o jerome_n write_v of_o he_o country_n prophetam_fw-la danielem_fw-la doudetimum_fw-la librum_fw-la scribit_fw-la porphyrius_n notans_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la cvius_fw-la daniel_n praefatione_fw-la in_o daniel_n inscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la nomine_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quodam_fw-la qui_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antiochi_n qui_fw-la appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la epiphanes_n fuerit_fw-la in_o judaea_n &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la danielem_fw-la ventura_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la narrasse_n praeterita_fw-la and_o after_o tanta_fw-la enim_fw-la dictorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la propheta_fw-la incredulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la futura_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la narrasse_n praterita_fw-la so_o full_o and_o plain_o be_v antiochus_n deciphr_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o porphyry_n to_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n rather_o than_o a_o prophecy_n 3_o as_o for_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v or_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o which_o i_o deliver_v not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n expound_v concern_v antichrist_n can_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o only_o diverse_a protestant_n argue_v from_o the_o papi_v own_o ground_n have_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o also_o the_o jew_n and_o namely_o r._n levi_n gerson_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v chap._n 12._o expound_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o which_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o antichrist_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v another_o pharaoh_n and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o except_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o prophecy_n do_v best_o fit_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o which_o both_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n have_v aâ—…med_v that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n a_o type_n i_o say_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a as_o though_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o some_o principal_a matter_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n solomon_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n david_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n make_v atonement_n for_o their_o brother_n josuae_fw-la the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n be_v type_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o a_o blasphemous_a course_n to_o apply_v to_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v record_v of_o solomon_n david_n the_o high_a priest_n or_o josuah_n neither_o be_v this_o without_o cause_n set_v down_o by_o the_o schoolman_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o divinity_n that_o theologia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentutina_fw-la for_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n if_o at_o all_o but_o only_o allegorical_o and_o allegory_n prove_v not_o and_o that_o force_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o prove_v be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_a but_o the_o like_a for_o allegory_n be_v similitude_n without_o note_n of_o likeness_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a argument_n in_o divinity_n from_o a_o type_n or_o allegory_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a because_o similia_fw-la claudicant_fw-la then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o senseless_a argumentation_n from_o a_o similitude_n to_o conclude_v not_o the_o like_a but_o the_o same_o particular_a see_v nullum_fw-la fimile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o like_a be_v the_o self-same_a the_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v record_v of_o antiochus_n be_v these_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o his_o church_n a_o advancer_n of_o himself_o above_o or_o against_o every_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v by_o no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o presumptuous_a thing_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v record_v of_o antiochus_n so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v most_o fit_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v infer_v not_o the_o like_a which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o like_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n we_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_o absurd_a as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o craft_n attain_v not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n because_o antiochus_n do_v so_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n &_o aethiopia_n because_o in_o bellarmine_n conceit_n antiochus_n do_v so_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n then_o may_v we_o by_o as_o good_a right_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n his_o brother_n seleucus_n philopater_n for_o that_o be_v express_o note_a dan_n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o